say_v of_o some_o they_o overcome_v satan_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 12._o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o believer_n that_o they_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o than_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 12_o 17._o this_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o and_o ch_n 5._o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 23._o 29._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 13._o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n may_v be_v also_o of_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o fear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 9_o 20._o and_o to_o tremble_v at_o it_o isay_n 66._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v very_o sharp_a and_o if_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n he_o will_v fight_v against_o we_o herewith_o for_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o execute_v his_o word_n joel_n 2._o 11._o and_o especial_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o entertain_v ungodly_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ps_n 119._o 161._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 12._o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o appearance_n of_o his_o face_n or_o countenance_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1_o his_o face_n as_o dan._n 10._o 6_o or_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n wonderful_o clear_a and_o full_a of_o light_n it_o do_v inlighten_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n cant._n 6._o 10._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 4._o as_o the_o sun_n without_o cloud_n and_o in_o its_o great_a height_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o ch_n 12._o 46._o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o instrument_n be_v but_o star_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n even_o the_o most_o eminent_a one_o of_o they_o also_o rev._n 12._o 1._o in_o his_o face_n god_n have_v shine_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v discover_v by_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n eph._n 5._o 13_o 14._o joh._n 3._o 19_o and_o together_o herewith_o he_o be_v very_o cheer_v and_o delectable_a to_o they_o that_o behold_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n especial_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 11._o 7._o ps_n 84._o 10_o 11._o and_o 67._o 1._o and_o ps_n 4._o 6._o and_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v appear_v glorious_o as_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o ch_n 22._o 3_o 5._o isay_n 60._o 19_o yea_o and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n very_a fructify_a to_o the_o behold_v and_o believe_v soul_n it_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n deut._n 33._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2._o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v to_o wit_n wonderful_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o mid_a day_n act._n 26._o 12._o he_o be_v that_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n rev._n 10._o 1._o so_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o there_o he_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n mat._n 17._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o and_o indeed_o god_n have_v wonderful_o glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n in_o our_o nature_n even_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v act._n 3._o 13._o with_o joh._n 17._o 5._o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o god_n have_v give_v he_o glory_n above_o all_o other_o with_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o most_o eminent_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o star_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n but_o he_o as_o much_o yea_o far_o more_o excel_v they_o in_o glory_n than_o the_o natural_a sun_n do_v the_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o and_o he_o have_v worthy_o receive_v this_o glory_n as_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n doâ—_n acknowledge_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v sâ—ain_o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 14_o and_o this_o glory_n he_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o man_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o through_o suffering_n luke_n 24._o 25_o 27._o that_o face_n of_o his_o that_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o beat_v be_v now_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n ps_n 102._o 16._o mal._n 4._o 2._o mat._n 16._o 26._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o those_o also_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o his_o church_n who_o be_v now_o clothe_v with_o he_o rev._n 12._o 1._o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13._o 43._o they_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n judg._n 5._o 31._o 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n very_o dreadful_a terrible_a and_o formidable_a unto_o his_o enemy_n so_o in_o dan._n 10._o 6._o it_o be_v thus_o read_v his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sun_n smite_v and_o beat_v ps_n 121._o 6._o jona_n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o sun_n signify_v tribulation_n and_o temptation_n as_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o light_v on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n isay_n 49._o 10._o rev._n 7._o 16._o and_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o cant._n 1._o 6._o and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o his_o parable_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v he_o thus_o explicate_v it_o afterward_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n compare_n mat._n 13._o 6._o with_o v._n 21._o and_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o expression_n may_v also_o be_v take_v in_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o follow_v verse_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o acquaint_v the_o apostle_n john_n who_o the_o glorious_a person_n be_v which_o he_o see_v in_o vision_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o 1._o what_o effect_n that_o have_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o visional_o see_v 2._o what_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o strengthen_v he_o 1._o what_o effect_n that_o have_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o visional_o see_v and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a when_o i_o see_v he_o namely_o in_o vision_n see_v note_n on_o v._o 12._o in_o spirit_n see_v note_n on_o v._o 10._o he_o see_v not_o his_o personal_a body_n only_o this_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o now_o 1._o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o see_v before_o he_o fall_v christ_n jesus_n do_v strengthen_v he_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o vision_n that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o write_v and_o who_o go_v to_o a_o waâ—fare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n â—_o he_o will_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o what_o he_o call_v we_o and_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o act_v 26._o 16_o 17._o 2._o we_o
11_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 34_o 39_o joh._n 11._o 25._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 3._o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o first_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v job_n for_o say_v he_o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o because_o he_o live_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ps_n 23._o 4._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 21_o 23._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 14_o 16._o joh._n 14._o 19_o and_o ch_n 6._o 40._o 4._o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n this_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o former_o to_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o hell_n and_o death_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o key_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o 3._o how_o have_v he_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o hell_n and_o death_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o key_n sure_o though_o sometime_o by_o hell_n be_v mean_v that_o place_n of_o torment_n into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v as_o ps_n 9_o 17._o luke_n 16._o 23._o yet_o here_o and_o most_o frequent_o by_o this_o word_n hell_n be_v mean_v that_o disappear_a state_n they_o be_v in_o who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v hell_n be_v elsewhere_o frequent_o render_v the_o grave_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o rev._n 20._o 13._o etc._n etc._n death_n signify_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n that_o unseen_a dark_a or_o disappear_v state_n they_o be_v in_o when_o dead_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o in_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v see_v they_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o job_n 7._o 8._o into_o this_o hell_n or_o disappear_a state_n all_o go_v good_a and_o bad_a into_o this_o hell_n jacob_n say_v he_o will_v go_v i_o will_v go_v down_o say_v he_o not_o into_o the_o grave_a for_o he_o think_v some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v his_o son_n but_o into_o hell_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n gen._n 37._o 35._o and_o again_o you_o shall_v bring_v down_o my_o gray-hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o hell_n gen._n 42._o 38._o so_o ch_z 44._o 29_o 31._o so_o job_n desire_v oh_o that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o hell_n job_n 14._o 13._o and_o when_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o spare_v he_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o hell_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o ps_n 6._o 5._o and_o hezekiah_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o here_o use_v the_o same_o order_n of_o word_n as_o be_v here_o for_o hell_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o isay_n 38._o 18._o in_o which_o saying_n both_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n conclude_v that_o if_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n they_o shall_v go_v into_o this_o hell_n so_o the_o preacher_n propound_v this_o unto_o all_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o present_a diligence_n whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_a or_o in_o hell_n whither_o thou_o go_v eccles_n 9_o 10._o out_o of_o this_o hell_n the_o righteous_a and_o holy-ones_a also_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o some_o such_o also_o be_v in_o this_o hell_n former_o which_o indeed_o do_v signify_v the_o state_n of_o deadly-hood_n rev._n 20._o 12_o 15._o and_o ch_n 6._o 8._o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o have_v the_o key_n of_o this_o hell_n and_o death_n hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o so_o as_o there_o be_v these_o two_o use_n of_o key_n namely_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o in_o this_o business_n see_v isay_n 22._o 23._o rev._n 3._o 7._o and_o ch_n 9_o 1._o and_o ch_n 20._o 1_o 3._o and_o so_o 1._o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a hell_n and_o death_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n and_o door_n thereof_o job_n 30._o 17._o isay_n 38._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n when_o he_o please_v and_o send_v they_o into_o this_o hell_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o and_o so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o send_v any_o affliction_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v with_o any_o judgement_n we_o be_v chastened_a of_o this_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 32._o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v remove_v we_o hence_o for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n the_o sickle_n of_o death_n to_o cut_v man_n down_o therewith_o at_o his_o pleasure_n rev._n 14._o 13_o 14_o 16._o and_o so_o now_o he_o do_v permit_v or_o order_v this_o deadness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v open_v the_o door_n of_o death_n and_o let_v man_n yea_o put_v man_n in_o thereat_o and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n eccles_n 8._o 8._o and_o he_o have_v power_n also_o and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n with_o his_o key_n open_v the_o grave_n of_o all_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o will_v open_v they_o who_o sleep_o in_o he_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o their_o endless_a and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n ezek._n 37._o 12_o 13._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o thereof_o during_o his_o good_a pleasure_n our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o ps_n 31._o 5_o 10_o 15._o or_o to_o keep_v off_o any_o affliction_n from_o we_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o paul_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v upon_o a_o man_n when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n he_o can_v with_o his_o key_n lock_v they_o up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o detain_v they_o as_o prisoner_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o until_o he_o open_v the_o door_n if_o he_o cut_v off_o and_o shut_v up_o or_o gather_v together_o than_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o job_n 11._o 10._o behold_v he_o break_v down_o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o shut_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n job_n 12._o 10._o 3._o how_o have_v he_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o die_v and_o overcome_v our_o death_n the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o through_o this_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9_o 14_o 15._o by_o
inhabit_v eternity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v huge_o conduce_v to_o the_o believer_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o error_n of_o these_o scoffer_n for_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o dissolve_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v long_o since_o to_o do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n compare_v hagg._n 2._o 6._o with_o hebr._n 12._o 26_o 28._o but_o notwithstanding_o his_o promise_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o now_o the_o know_v and_o consider_v what_o a_o little_a time_n be_v with_o he_o that_o promise_v viz._n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o he_o be_v as_o one_o day_n with_o we_o and_o two_o thousand_o as_o two_o will_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o preserve_v we_o from_o their_o mistake_n and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v that_o though_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n â—_o 8_o 10_o 13._o so_o again_o the_o prophet_n david_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n since_o thus_o prophesi_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n of_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o perform_v though_o make_v so_o long_a time_n since_o as_o to_o we_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o as_o three_o or_o four_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 10_o 11._o with_o mat._n 5._o 5._o see_v also_o heb._n 10._o 37._o how_o great_o have_v some_o learned_a man_n late_o mistake_v about_o this_o word_n short_o and_o how_o dangerous_a have_v be_v their_o mistake_n for_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v such_o absurd_a mistake_n as_o these_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 20._o begin_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o then_o also_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n then_o also_o begin_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o they_o dream_v but_o a_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o haltionian_a day_n for_o serve_a god_n in_o this_o world_n which_o now_o be_v whereas_o have_v they_o consider_v what_o short_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o hâ—ve_v begin_v so_o early_o with_o these_o thing_n but_o have_v wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o prophecy_n see_v also_o isay_n 54._o 7._o 8._o 17._o 2._o shortly_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o of_o the_o follow_a thing_n successive_o like_v to_o that_o gen._n 41._o 32._o see_v further_o the_o note_n on_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o send_v 1._o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o not_o immediate_o to_o be_v show_v by_o he_o to_o they_o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n so_o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n but_o not_o all_o immediate_o by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n also_o who_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 18_o 19_o and_o yet_o by_o whosoever_o he_o send_v and_o speak_v we_o do_v in_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 8._o he_o send_v his_o faithfulness_n be_v herein_o assure_v to_o we_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v god_n righteousness_n within_o his_o heart_n but_o declare_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 40._o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o he_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o isay_n 50._o 5._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v so_o and_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o heb._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o 14._o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o signify_v it_o viz._n 1._o declare_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v as_o agabus_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n etc._n etc._n act_v 11._o 28._o and_o as_o christ_n signify_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v joh._n 10._o 33._o he_o make_v this_o know_v which_o be_v former_o hide_v 2._o notify_v it_o and_o set_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o denote_v the_o great_a weightiness_n of_o the_o thing_n herein_o contain_v that_o we_o may_v serious_o consider_v and_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o angel_n which_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v never_o so_o call_v elsewhere_o and_o why_o shall_v any_o conceive_v he_o be_v here_o so_o call_v unless_o some_o evident_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o 2._o because_o this_o angel_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n rev._n 19_o 10._o with_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o name_n be_v but_o one_o mat._n 28._o 19_o compare_n isay_n 6._o 1_o 3._o 10._o with_o act_n 28._o 25._o but_o this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a invisible_a spirit_n who_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o this_o name_n either_o gabriel_n who_o be_v send_v to_o zacharia_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n even_o the_o baptist_n who_o be_v christ_n messenger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n luk._n 1._o 11._o 19_o and_o who_o also_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o acquaint_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n even_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 26_o 29_o 36._o and_o who_o be_v also_o send_v to_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o be_v john_n to_o who_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v dan._n 8._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 9_o 21._o or_o some_o other_o or_o more_o of_o those_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n for_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v collective_o to_o wit_n angel_n signify_v angel_n compare_v psal_n 34._o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 14_o as_o servant_n and_o servant_n be_v use_v indifferent_o compare_v mat._n 22._o 3_o 8_o 9_o with_o luk._n 14._o 17_o 21_o 23._o and_o mat._n 21._o 34_o 36._o with_o mark_n 12._o 2._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 4_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v power_n to_o send_v and_o employ_v as_o he_o please_v mat._n 24._o 30_o 31._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o that_o may_v comfort_v his_o servant_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o fear_n psal_n 34._o 7_o 8_o 10._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 4._o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n not_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n but_o unto_o his_o servant_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o residue_n and_o particular_o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o belove_a disciple_n here_o call_v his_o servant_n a_o title_n that_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o and_o take_v and_o glory_v in_o by_o holy-man_n former_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o 20_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 19_o 21._o psal_n 116._o 16._o mal._n 4._o 4._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 1._o judas_n
1_o verse_n 2._o who_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v herein_o the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o we_o how_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o he_o serve_v he_o before_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 1._o 9_o a_o excellent_a service_n this_o be_v his_o exercise_n before_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n that_o have_v they_o by_o way_n of_o usefulness_n and_o improvement_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o mat._n 13._o 11._o 13._o 16._o and_o ch._n 25._o 28._o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o prov._n 11._o 25._o here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o testimony_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o what_o be_v that_o of_o which_o he_o bear_v witness_n and_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o light_a circumstantial_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 14._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o and_o so_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 6._o 8._o and_o chap._n 3._o 26._o 28._o and_o 5._o 32._o 33._o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v christ_n witness_n and_o do_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n or_o than_o the_o baptist_n joh._n 15._o 26_o 27._o act._n 5._o 30_o 32._o or_o else_o also_o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o ver._n 9_o ch._n 9_o and_o ch._n 20._o 4._o even_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n act._n 8._o 12._o 14._o so_o that_o which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v act._n 10._o 38_o 43._o with_o chap._n 11._o 1._o and_o 15._o 7._o and_o chap._n 13._o 29_o 44_o 46._o rom._n 10._o 15._o 17._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o mean_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o where_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o preach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n compare_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o with_o ver._n 17_o 18_o 23._o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o christ_n receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n word_n or_o doctrine_n simple_o but_o his_o first_o and_o original_o who_o send_v he_o joh._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 3._o 34._o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v joh._n 12._o 49_o 50._o and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o gal._n 1._o 12._o 2._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n all_o the_o scripture_n even_o those_o also_o which_o be_v write_v aforetime_o do_v testify_v of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 70._o joh._n 5._o 39_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v act._n 10._o 43._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o christ_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44_o 46._o and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o reveal_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o son_n and_z servants_z the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 23._o and_o 2._o 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 3._o and_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o in_o it_o in_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o as_o this_o anoint_v teach_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 24_o 27._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_fw-la and_o unto_o all_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o with_o chap._n 1._o 17._o with_o verse_n 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o in_o this_o gospel_n god_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n especial_o as_o now_o preach_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 6._o whereby_o god_n do_v manifest_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 19_o 10._o 1._o because_o he_o be_v testify_v of_o therein_o act._n 23._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 9_o 12._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4._o of_o he_o god_n testify_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n more_o dark_o and_o now_o he_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o first_o truster_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o act._n 2._o 22._o 24._o 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 12._o 18._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o especial_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v and_o preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o personal_n and_o spiritual_a ministration_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch._n 2._o 1_o 4._o and_o 12._o 1_o 2._o luk._n 4._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 24_o 25._o now_o of_o this_o john_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v by_o christ_n angel_n bare_a witness_n before_o this_o book_n be_v show_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o his_o
israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o exod._n 3._o 13_o 14._o it_o denote_v to_o we_o his_o almightiness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n that_o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o he_o be_v almighty_a rev._n 4._o 8._o infinite_a in_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n faithfulness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o it_o signify_v his_o unchangeableness_n with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v jehovah_n he_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mat._n 3._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o same_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o be_v not_o prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 31._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15_o 17._o of_o old_a he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o he_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n he_o will_v change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o man_n be_v not_o unchangeable_a he_o change_v their_o countenance_n and_o send_v they_o away_o job_n 14._o 19_o 20._o of_o evil_a man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o isay_n 17._o 12_o 14._o jer._n 49._o 10._o neh._n 3._o 17._o of_o good_a man_n where_o be_v they_o isay_n 63._o 15_o 16._o zech._n 1._o 5._o but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o always_o and_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n acceptable_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 5_o 6._o and_o which_o be_v he_o do_v not_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v or_o exist_v but_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n isay_n 57_o 15._o before_o he_o be_v no_o god_n form_v isay_n 43._o 10_o 12._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 90._o 1_o 2._o and_o 93._o 2._o isay_n 63._o 16._o deut._n 33._o 27._o other_o god_n be_v god_n new_o come_v up_o deut._n 32._o 17_o 18._o all_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o the_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o joh._n 48._o 7._o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o jehovah_n do_v to_o job_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 38._o 1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 6._o but_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n the_o king_n eternal_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v he_o remain_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o ps_n 102._o 27._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a ps_n 41._o 13._o and_o 106._o 48._o and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 17._o 18._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o psal_n 50._o 1_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o dissolve_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o good_a word_n isay_n 51._o 6_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 15._o with_o this_o the_o afflict_a believer_n comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v my_o day_n say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n that_o decline_v and_o i_o be_o wither_v like_o grass_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n fail_v not_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 102._o from_o this_o eternal_o and_o infinite_o glorious_a person_n the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o he_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n again_o the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v to_o they_o from_o another_o person_n viz._n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v overall_a this_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v also_o desire_a from_o these_o seven_o spirit_n ch_z 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o these_o seven_o spirit_n what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v seven_o glorious_a angel_n because_o call_v seven_o and_o because_o of_o that_o say_v in_o ch_z 8._o 2._o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o other_o judge_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n with_o who_o i_o herein_o agree_v and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 1._o because_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v never_o vote_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o either_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o see_v produce_v object_n some_o do_v conceive_v that_o jacob_n vote_n grace_n and_o blessing_n from_o a_o create_a angel_n in_o say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 48._o 16._o answ_n 1._o more_o general_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v in_o many_o place_n as_o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o ex._n 23._o 20_o 23._o so_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isay_n 63._o 9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v evident_a mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o so_o certain_o that_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o gen._n 48._o 16._o for_o 2._o that_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o act_n and_o work_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o any_o mere_o create_v angel_n but_o he_o that_o redeem_v jacob_n whether_o personal_o or_o national_o consider_v be_v and_o be_v jehovah_n isay_n 44._o 6_o 21_o 24._o and_o ch_n 48._o 20._o 3._o that_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v he_o from_fw-la all_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o from_o that_o evil_n of_o fear_n concern_v he_o be_v jehovah_n even_o the_o messiah_n for_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n even_o pray_v to_o that_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v that_o angel_n even_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o host_n jehovah_n be_v his_o name_n his_o memorial_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil._n compare_v gen._n 32._o 24_o 30._o with_o hos_n 12._o 3._o 5._o 4._o yea_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o jacob_n worship_v this_o angel_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n compare_v gen._n 48._o 16._o with_o heb._n 11._o 21._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o mere_o create_v angel_n 2._o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n do_v mean_a the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v upon_o christ_n that_o elect_v precious_a stone_n compare_v rev._n 5._o 6._o with_o zech._n
3._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o now_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o say_v so_o to_o be_v upon_o christ_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o isay_n 11._o 1_o 2._o i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n upon_o he_o isay_n 42._o 1._o and_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o isay_n 61._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 3._o because_o they_o be_v name_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o here_o name_v before_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o it_o also_o appear_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v intend_v because_o of_o that_o description_n christ_n give_v of_o himself_o in_o ch_z 3._o 1._o when_o he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n of_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o understanding_n the_o seven_o spirit_n to_o mean_v that_o one_o spirit_n best_a suit_v their_o condition_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o see_v and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n dead_a whatever_o name_n they_o have_v and_o hereby_o â—e_n be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v such_o dead_a soul_n luke_n 4._o 18._o see_v notes_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 5._o nor_o be_v that_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o same_o with_o this_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o minister_a serve_a spirit_n rev._n 8._o 2._o with_o dan._n 7._o 10._o but_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n where_o christ_n also_o be_v and_o they_o be_v upon_o he_o ch_z 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 6._o hereby_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o essence_n but_o 1._o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o heb._n 9_o 23._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v for_o purgation_n be_v but_o one_o oblation_n once_o offer_v as_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 10._o 12._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v v._o 14._o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 27._o and_o ch_n 9_o 25_o 26._o now_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o worth_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v many_o yea_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o acceptable_a and_o valuable_a so_o this_o one_o spirit_n may_v be_v call_v seven_o to_o signify_v it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a spirit_n seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o all_o other_o which_o be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 2._o seven_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o manifold_a gift_n grace_n operation_n influence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 11._o and_o so_o possible_o with_o allusion_n to_o isay_n 11._o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o be_v seven_o time_n name_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o call_v seven_o because_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n here_o salute_v and_o seven_o star_n v._o 16._o ch_n 3._o 1._o to_o signify_v this_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o perfect_a whatever_o do_v concern_v they_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n more_o general_o rev._n 5._o 6._o zech._n 4._o 10._o isay_n 42._o 1_o 5._o and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o righteousness_n for_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a ps_n 9_o 4._o now_o from_o this_o spirit_n also_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v and_o desire_v for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zech._n 12._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 29._o the_o good_a spirit_n ps_n 143._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o office_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n therein_o commend_v and_o peace_n thereby_o make_v and_o to_o preach_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o it_o and_o effect_v it_o as_o a_o virtue_n in_o we_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 17._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o rom._n 14._o 17._o gal._n 5._o 22._o verse_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o from_o who_o the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v mention_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a because_o he_o be_v large_o describe_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o what_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n isay_n 55._o 1_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n as_o a_o peacemaker_n have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o so_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n of_o mankind_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 18._o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o heb._n 2._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o also_o in_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n god_n raise_v he_o up_o that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 54_o 55_o 68_o 73._o act._n 13._o 23_o 32_o 33._o psal_n 89._o 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o in_o his_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o love_n 2_o joh._n 3_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o as_o job_n wrinkle_n be_v a_o witness_n job_n 16._o 8._o so_o his_o great_a condescension_n and_o death_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v herein_o to_o be_v such_o as_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 3._o 16._o 19_o from_o he_o be_v grace_n and_o peacestill_n vote_v who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v our_o peace_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 15._o col._n 1._o 20._o isay_n 9_o 6._o hebr._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a witness_n as_o a_o peace-preacher_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o in_o his_o word_n and_o testimony_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o rev._n 20._o 4._o in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n man_n sin_z righteousness_n life_n death_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o joh._n 16._o 7_o 14._o a_o faithful_a witness_n who_o do_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14._o 5._o a_o true_a witness_n that_o deliver_v soul_n v._o 25._o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n
especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o who_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o tit._n 2._o 11._o act._n 26._o 18._o and_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n joh._n 18._o 37._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a as_o col._n 1._o 18._o one_o who_o die_v and_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o birth_n act._n 13._o 32_o 33._o yea_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n herein_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v and_o determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o ch_n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v raise_v before_o any_o other_o mat._n 27._o 53._o he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o 23._o who_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a behind_o he_o and_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o raise_v also_o as_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a isay_n 26._o 19_o and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o who_o image_n they_o shall_v bear_v as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 48._o who_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o who_o shall_v be_v raise_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o also_o be_v they_o call_v the_o first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o also_o shall_v the_o lump_n be_v a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n rom._n 11._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 19_o 16._o and_o he_o be_v the_o ordainer_n ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o as_o the_o earth_n now_o stand_v by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o he_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v in_o our_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o it_o may_v instruct_v the_o great-one_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 2._o 6_o 7._o 10_o 12._o col._n 4._o 1._o yea_o therefore_o god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v he_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v instruct_v we_o who_o we_o shall_v obey_v first_o of_o all_o even_o he_o who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a of_o all_o creature_n act._n 4._o 17_o 20._o and_o ch_n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o may_v strengthen_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n for_o he_o can_v and_o will_v preserve_v we_o in_o so_o do_v and_o punish_v our_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o col._n 2._o 6_o 10._o ps_n 105._o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o judge_v one_o another_o jam._n 4._o 12._o and_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n hereafter_o god_n have_v make_v he_o his_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 89._o 27._o isay_n 41._o 1_o 2._o unto_o the_o angel_n god_n have_v not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v do_v so_o unto_o jesus_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o him_z he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5_o 9_o with_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 22._o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o those_o holy_a king_n who_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 10._o from_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v law_n and_o rule_v under_o he_o isay_n 33._o 17_o 22._o and_o ch_n 32._o 1._o and_o all_o king_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ps_n 22._o 27_o 28._o and_o 67._o 4._o and_o 47._o 6_o 7._o and_o 72._o 8_o 12._o and_o 82._o 8._o and_o 86._o 9_o and_o 138._o 4._o rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 21._o 24._o from_o this_o excellent_a one_o also_o he_o desire_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n even_o from_o he_o who_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o salutation_n now_o follow_v the_o doxology_n or_o render_v of_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o before_o he_o wash_v we_o ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v great_a love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o then_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o make_v know_v this_o love_n to_o we_o and_o cause_v his_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o when_o we_o be_v ungodly-ones_a and_o enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o these_o band_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n over-came_a we_o and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o hos_fw-la 11._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o first-love_n be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o love_v he_o he_o love_v we_o with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n have_v he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o so_o have_v he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o and_o ch_n 15._o 9_o 10._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o to_o all_o eternity_n amen_n rev_n 5_o 8_o 10._o and_o for_o and_o through_o his_o love_n to_o we_o unworthy_a undeserving_a and_o ill_o deserving-ones_a he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o wonderful_a love_n 1._o sin_n be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n a_o nasty_a noisome_a loathsome_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o such_o say_n as_o these_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 4._o 4._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o they_o be_v therefore_o right_o call_v fool_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n prov._n 10._o 23._o and_o ch_n 14._o 9_o 2._o when_o he_o love_v we_o and_o before_o he_o wash_v we_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o filth_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n among_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o
all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n isay_n 2._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 23._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 13._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 24._o yet_o some_o of_o these_o may_v and_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o and_o worship_n christ_n true_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v psal_n 22._o 27._o but_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n shall_v wail_v for_o ever_o isay_n 60._o 12._o luke_n 21._o 34_o 36._o isay_n 24._o 17_o 18._o 4._o we_o have_v the_o breathe_a vote_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v of_o god_n even_n so_o amen_n rev._n 22._o 20._o so_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n former_o have_v desire_v o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n psal_n 14._o 7._o and_o 53._o 6._o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n cant._n 8._o 14._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 64._o 1._o and_o in_o latter_a time_n they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_v within_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v look_v for_o the_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 23._o with_o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 22._o 17_o 20._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v they_o who_o believe_v it_o to_o wait_v for_o god_n son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 13._o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 14._o and_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o belong_v and_o breath_n even_o so_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 22._o 6_o 7._o verse_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o his_o ability_n for_o accomplish_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o v._o 7._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v effect_v it_o we_o may_v first_o here_o inquire_v and_o consider_v who_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o father_n because_o this_o person_n be_v so_o describe_v as_o he_o be_v v._o 4._o where_o doubtless_o he_o be_v intend_v because_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o i_o conceive_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v in_o this_o 8_o the_o verse_n be_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o person_n general_o speak_v in_o this_o book_n by_o his_o angel_n or_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o show_v etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o rev._n 22._o 16._o 2._o because_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v elsewhere_o give_v of_o he_o without_o controversy_n in_o this_o book_n so_o express_o v._o 11_o 13._o and_o ch_n 22._o 12_o 13._o nor_o do_v that_o hinder_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o father_n be_v for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 13._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 3._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o by_o christ_n because_o it_o seem_v these_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n refer_v to_o verse_n 1._o the_o eight_o verse_n declare_v to_o we_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o here_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 9_o show_n unto_o we_o to_o who_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o verse_n as_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o signify_v as_o here_o it_o follow_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o as_o in_o v._o 11._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o both_o be_v use_v in_o ch_z 22._o 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v all_o tongue_n for_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v fit_v they_o thereto_o by_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 17._o act_n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 8_o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 6._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v explicate_v and_o interpret_v these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o so_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 13._o so_o oftentime_o hebrew_a word_n etc._n etc._n be_v interpret_v so_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1._o 23._o eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27._o 46._o jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 1._o 23._o messiah_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 41._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v plain_o to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o affect_v hard_a word_n or_o say_n or_o when_o there_o be_v need_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o interpret_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 27_o 28._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n end_v sometime_o signify_v dissolution_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v luke_n 22._o 37._o and_o sometime_o perfection_n or_o fulfil_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o in_o both_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v in_o various_a respect_n as_o to_o divers_a thing_n apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n heb_fw-mi 1._o 2._o and_o ch_n 11._o 3._o by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v yea_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ps_n 33._o 6._o eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o by_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 10_o 13._o we_o have_v both_o put_v together_o as_o his_o work_n in_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 12._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminency_n for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o
44._o 6._o with_o joh._n 1._o 49._o and_o rev._n 1._o 17._o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o mighty_a the_o almighty_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o before_o all_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o eph._n 3._o 10._o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 11._o 3._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 8._o and_o the_o last_o no_o god_n after_o he_o isay_n 43._o 10._o none_n beside_o he_o isay_n 44._o 6._o and_o ch_n 45._o 22._o and_o one_o who_o be_v therefore_o almighty_a in_o all_o age_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o consist_v and_o who_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o anoint_a saviour_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o yea_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o he_o isay_n 45._o 21_o 22_o 23._o hos_fw-la 13._o 4._o act._n 4._o 12._o one_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8_o and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a see_v he_o ever_o live_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o ch_n 7._o 24_o 25._o tit._n 2._o 13._o zech._n 4._o 7_o 9_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o highpriest_n heb._n 7._o 1_o 24._o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o and_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o may_v encourage_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o follow_v he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o god_n and_o saviour_n isay_n 41._o 4_o 10._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isay_n 46._o 6_o 8._o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o save_v and_o protect_v we_o and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o engage_v john_n to_o listen_v and_o so_o isay_n 48._o 12._o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n my_o servant_n i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o also_o be_o the_o last_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 2._o 7_o 10_o 11._o john_n 6._o 38_o 40._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject-matter_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o send_v what_o thou_o see_v in_o general_a observe_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n write_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v now_o this_o see_v may_v be_v either_o with_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a eye_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o see_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o abasement_n work_n and_o miracle_n suffering_n his_o body_n after_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 12._o and_o ch_n 24._o 37._o john_n 19_o 34_o 35._o act._n 1_o 1_o 3._o 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o seeing_n may_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o and_o set_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o though_o we_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n gal._n 3._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 18._o heb._n 2._o 8._o as_o moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a so_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v otherwise_o heb._n 11._o 1_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o or_o seeing_n may_v be_v in_o vision_n and_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n so_o here_o it_o mean_n in_o this_o place_n and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o as_o jer._n 11._o 11_o 13._o and_o ch_n 24._o 3._o ezek._n 8._o 6_o 16._o and_o ch_n 40._o 1_o 4._o amos_n 7._o 8._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o zech._n 4._o 2._o and_o ch_n 5._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n such_o as_o be_v afterward_o call_v prophet_n be_v before_o call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o but_o in_o general_n christ_n command_v he_o write_v what_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n to_o intrude_v into_o thing_n man_n have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o believer_n and_o that_o whereto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n instruct_v not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n ps_n 131._o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v joh._n 3._o 11_o 32._o and_o ch_n 8._o 38._o so_o of_o this_o apostle_n it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v joh._n 19_o 35._o and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n more_o general_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 4._o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o what_o thou_o see_v not_o what_o another_o man_n or_o believer_n see_v unless_o it_o be_v see_v by_o we_o also_o john_n 21._o 24._o something_a may_v be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 30._o or_o something_o to_o we_o that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v namely_o now_o and_o hereafter_o see_v v._o 19_o and_o in_o that_o order_n he_o see_v they_o and_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o to_o write_v and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n insist_v on_o which_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v in_o vision_n and_o be_v to_o write_v be_v of_o christ_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v comfort_n encourage_v admonish_v and_o recover_v they_o and_o to_o perfect_v whatever_o concern_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v his_o son_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o also_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o glorify_v he_o 2._o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n itself_o or_o what_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v with_o what_o he_o do_v see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o 1._o write_v in_o a_o book_n write_v so_o v._n 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o ch_n 14._o 13._o and_o ch_n â—9_n 9_o and_o ch_n 21._o 5._o like_o that_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o hab._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n for_o convey_v the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o and_o to_o we_o and_o all_o forewritten_a rom._n 15._o 4._o he_o have_v write_v to_o we_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n prov._n 22._o 17_o 18._o hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o nor_o be_v they_o life-less_a thing_n when_o write_v for_o what_o be_v write_v in_o this_o consideration_n the_o spirit_n say_v still_o to_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o on_o like_a account_n though_o not_o deliver_v so_o immediate_o or_o extraordinary_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o penman_n thereof_o and_o what_o john_n write_v the_o spirit_n say_v ch_n 2._o 1._o with_o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 8._o with_o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 1._o v._n 3._o and_o they_o curse_v that_o take_v away_o from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o thing_n herein_o write_v ch_n 22._o
withhold_v his_o bless_a spirit_n from_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v these_o for_o choice_n work_v as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a service_n even_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o his_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 9_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o make_v meet_v for_o their_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o thus_o have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o give_a preeminence_n unto_o such_o above_o other_o gen._n 48._o 13_o 20._o and_o the_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v denote_v that_o such_o be_v exalt_v to_o honour_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o business_n he_o have_v or_o hold_v as_o ch_z 2._o 1._o with_o heb._n 12._o 28._o they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o power_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o in_o their_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v they_o in_o that_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n as_o to_o his_o first_o work_n for_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o exod._n 15._o 6_o 12._o and_o with_o which_o hand_n he_o save_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ps_n 17._o 7._o and_o will_v destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o due_a season_n his_o hand_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o ps_n 21._o 8_o 9_o herewith_o he_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o he_o ps_n 108._o 6._o and_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o uphold_v they_o even_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n ps_n 139._o 10._o isay_n 41._o 10._o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n need_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n for_o they_o and_o on_o their_o side_n for_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o their_o go_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o their_o service_n and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v man_n wonder_v at_o and_o especial_o hate_v and_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o destroy_v they_o mat._n 10._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o see_v note_n on_o v._o 9_o 4_o they_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o prov._n 3._o 16._o with_o ps_n 21._o 4._o and_o this_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o by_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o this_o may_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o now_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v reap_v this_o life_n everlasting_a if_o they_o saint_n not_o gal._n 6._o 6_o 8._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 5._o v._n 1._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n namely_o his_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n very_o sharp_a like_o a_o sword_n with_o two_o mouth_n or_o edge_n as_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o christ_n say_v concern_v his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 49._o 1_o 2._o now_o his_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o search_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o all_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o yea_o to_o search_n as_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o whether_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no_o rev._n 2._o 23._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o this_o word_n make_v manifest_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o their_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o this_o word_n be_v even_o like_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v and_o search_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n discern_v those_o thing_n most_o hide_a and_o which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o our_o sight_n and_o inspection_n act._n 2._o 23_o 37._o this_o word_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n will_v cut_v we_o down_o the_o backbone_n as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v we_o open_a and_o find_v we_o out_o if_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o only_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n with_o flattery_n yea_o it_o do_v discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a all_o and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n that_o man_n may_v awake_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o consider_v themselves_o and_o their_o way_n as_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n unto_o his_o testimony_n jam._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o fight_n with_o against_o his_o enemy_n or_o pretend_a friend_n that_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o so_o as_o even_o to_o slay_v they_o therewith_o as_o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n hos_n 6._o 5._o herewith_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o entertain_v such_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o especial_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o evil_a teacher_n therewith_o thus_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v here_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n rev._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o or_o more_o general_o when_o his_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a abomination_n and_o persist_v therein_o and_o repent_v not_o thereof_o he_o will_v use_v this_o sharp_a sword_n against_o they_o with_o this_o word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n ezek._n 43._o 3_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 1._o 8_o 10._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v slay_v all_o the_o wicked_a whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isay_n 11._o 4._o rev._n 19_o 15_o 21._o and_o herewith_o also_o he_o will_v defend_v from_o danger_n build_v and_o plant_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n jer._n 1._o 10._o and_o see_v his_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o to_o take_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v
and_o this_o be_v first_o write_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o and_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o know_v and_o seek_v who_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o thing_n prov._n 28._o 5._o and_o that_o he_o may_v look_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o fear_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v write_v for_o we_o that_o we_o know_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o a_o excellent_a one_o he_o be_v become_v may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n luke_n 1._o 75._o and_o that_o he_o may_v look_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n in_o his_o threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o write_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v strong_a and_o faithful_a he_o be_v the_o almighty_a v._o 8._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o several_a work_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n with_o the_o counsel_n instruction_n commendation_n reproof_n threat_n and_o encouragement_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o good_a to_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o for_o reproof_n admonition_n and_o reclaim_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o every_o epistle_n for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o all_o and_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v write_v and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n as_o may_v be_v see_v afterward_o in_o ch_z 2._o and_o 3._o 3._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o begin_v ch_n 4._o 1._o and_o so_o onward_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o verse_n 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o â—awest_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n here_o our_o lord_n open_v and_o explicate_v unto_o john_n what_o he_o have_v foreshew_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v give_v that_o discovery_n of_o himself_o he_o open_v the_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n 1_o a_o mystery_n do_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o general_a a_o secret_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o capacity_n and_o in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v some_o excellent_a secret_n also_o and_o it_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o name_n after_o it_o be_v open_v col._n 2._o 2._o and_o ch_n 4._o 3._o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v secret_a comparative_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o not_o so_o clear_o open_v till_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o and_o this_o mystery_n be_v make_v know_v by_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o they_o have_v so_o plain_o declare_v it_o that_o when_o we_o read_v we_o may_v understand_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1._o 9_o and_o ch_n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o and_o indeed_o many_o time_n a_o mystery_n do_v signify_v some_o secret_a thing_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o some_o sign_n symbol_n shadow_n parable_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n be_v former_o type_v forth_o under_o many_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n rock_n brazenserpent_n tabernacle_n temple_n ark_n propitiatory_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o now_o the_o mystery_n be_v open_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o col._n 2._o 17_o with_o v._o 2._o heb._n 10._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 52._o and_o ch_n 2._o 21._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14._o so_o our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o in_o many_o parable_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 11._o so_o here_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v be_v seven_o star_n and_o seven_o candlestick_n and_o the_o mystery_n or_o secret_a hereof_o or_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o signify_v hereby_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o seven_o church_n see_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n set_v forth_o rev._n 17._o 5_o 7._o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o after_o on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 8._o now_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n here_o open_v the_o mystery_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o of_o hide_a thing_n unto_o we_o upon_o he_o rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n he_o reveal_v mysterious_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 12._o with_o isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o eph._n 3._o 1_o 3._o luke_n 24._o 44_o 46._o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v all_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 10._o 15._o this_o whole_a revelation_n god_n give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 9_o this_o therefore_o may_v engage_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o see_v no_o light_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o interpreter_n job_n 33._o 23._o when_o daniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o meaning_n then_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o he_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 8._o 15_o 20._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o open_v the_o mystery_n to_o john_n so_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o those_o that_o have_v most_o understanding_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v be_v declarer_n of_o the_o same_o see_v note_n on_o v._o 2._o yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o joâ—_n 3._o 27._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v further_a mystery_n to_o they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o this_o interpreter_n otherwise_o they_o may_v say_v as_o daniel_n do_v i_o hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o dan._n 12._o 8._o mat._n 16._o 17._o joh._n 1._o 16._o eph._n 4._o 7._o ps_n 119._o 18_o 125._o and_o this_o may_v hide_v pride_n from_o such_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o glory_v in_o god_n presence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 29_o 31._o and_o ch_n 4._o 7._o see_v dan._n 2._o 30._o and_o it_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o have_v idolatrous_a esteem_v of_o man_n or_o glory_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 3_o 19_o 21._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1_o 6_o 7._o 3._o see_v this_o mystery_n be_v open_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n so_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v indeed_o he_o herein_o prefer_v some_o of_o they_o before_o other_o some_o but_o yet_o still_o he_o giveth_z wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n ps_n 25._o 14._o luke_n 8._o 9_o 11._o dan._n 2._o 21_o 22._o 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o john_n to_o write_v and_o to_o send_v to_o the_o church_n so_o he_o signify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 16._o and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 12._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o he_o say_v not_o nor_o mean_n that_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v to_o wit_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o but_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o secret_a thing_n represent_v by_o or_o signify_v under_o these_o sign_n or_o symbol_n such_o say_n be_v
the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o utterance_n not_o only_o receive_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o write_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n also_o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a acts._n 2._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 7_o 8._o so_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n what_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v rev._n 2._o 8_o 11._o and_o v._o 12_o 17._o and_o v._o 18_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o john_n say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o it_o be_v then_o add_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 14._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o therefore_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o we_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o say_v simple_o so_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o in_o those_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n still_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o say_v he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n mat._n 22._o 31._o these_o word_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o speak_v to_o moses_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o and_o yet_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o to_o we_o now_o so_o the_o apostle_n cite_v a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n record_v by_o david_n thus_o speak_v wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o with_o ps_n 95._o 7_o 8._o and_o speak_v of_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n he_o express_v it_o in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o as_o his_o continue_a speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o with_o ch_z 1._o 1_o 2._o this_o might_n therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v write_v long_o since_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o before_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o god_n thus_o to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o wit_n continual_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o 4._o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o so_o 1._o not_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n only_o though_o the_o epistle_n be_v first_o send_v and_o express_o direct_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o write_v for_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o indeed_o all_o these_o angel_n all_o gift_n minister_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o 2._o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o this_o only_a though_o send_v express_o unto_o this_o and_o in_o this_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o church_n be_v particular_o declare_v yet_o also_o the_o spirit_n say_v this_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o before_o but_o indefinite_o to_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v that_o where_o any_o one_o be_v commend_v every_o church_n shall_v hear_v this_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o step_n heb._n 6._o 10_o 12._o and_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v reprove_v in_o any_o one_o it_o be_v for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o heb._n 3._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 12._o the_o same_o evil_n here_o reprove_v may_v be_v with_o any_o other_o also_o and_o where_o counsel_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o or_o encouragement_n set_v before_o any_o it_o shall_v be_v mind_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o residue_n also_o therefore_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o one_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o his_o servant_n compare_v ch_n 22._o 6._o with_o v._n 16._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o read_v it_o see_n note_v before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o powerful_a encouragement_n propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n therein_o assure_v 2._o the_o promise_n itself_o and_o blessedness_n therein_o assure_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n assure_v and_o promise_v now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n church_n be_v soldier_n and_o have_v a_o warfare_n a_o good_a warfare_n to_o war_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o not_o only_o be_v the_o angel_n among_o they_o so_o though_o they_o be_v to_o go_v before_o other_o but_o also_o the_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a hearty_a believer_n therein_o they_o be_v all_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o a_o captain_n of_o this_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o when_o joshua_n be_v by_o jericho_n he_o behold_v and_o there_o stand_v a_o man_n over_o against_o he_o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o as_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_o i_o now_o come_v etc._n etc._n josh_n 5._o 13_o 15._o god_n himself_o even_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o be_v their_o captain_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 12._o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o one_o who_o have_v himself_o suffer_v one_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 1_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o be_v their_o head_n as_o he_o have_v thus_o vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o impower_v their_o captain_n col._n 1._o 18._o with_o judg._n 11._o 6_o 11._o and_o in_o his_o book_n be_v they_o enrol_v luke_n 10._o 20._o and_o by_o he_o be_v they_o lead_v and_o preserve_v for_o he_o favour_v their_o righteous_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o ps_n 74._o 19_o 22._o and_o 140._o 12._o and_o 23._o 1_o 4._o 2._o they_o have_v a_o banner_n display_v because_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o the_o have_v run_v
be_v strong_a he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o a_o mighty_a saviour_n he_o be_v who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o fear_v we_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v after_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o isay_n 41._o 4._o and_o ch_n 44._o 6._o with_o this_o place_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n and_o as_o the_o public_a man_n he_o himself_z and_z and_o he_o only_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 14._o isay_n 63._o 3._o one_o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o but_o one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o other_o die_v on_o this_o account_n as_o never_o any_o before_o or_o beside_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v he_o be_v abase_v any_o more_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o â—iery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 29._o he_o be_v the_o last_o adam_n none_o other_o as_o the_o public_a man_n be_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o die_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o to_o leave_v mediate_a â—or_a we_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 45._o exod._n 23._o 21._o ps_n 2._o 12._o heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o and_o be_v alive_a he_n live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o â—e_n be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o give_v many_o infallible_a evidence_n he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n &_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 3_o this_o be_v witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v heb._n 7._o 8._o even_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n say_v he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n him_z have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n act_v 5._o 30_o 32._o and_o 25._o 19_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o verse_n 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o arâ—_n rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o our_o lord_n know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o both_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o other_o 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o consider_v in_o general_a he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a he_o know_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o know_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n joh._n 10._o 15._o rev._n 5._o 1_o 12._o so_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v commendable_a or_o reprovable_a among_o his_o church_n â—say_n 11._o 1_o 3._o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 21._o 17._o act_n 1._o 24._o heb._n 4._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a before_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v again_o note_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o on_o v._o 2._o that_o though_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o know_v not_o of_o any_o good_a work_n any_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n yet_o christ_n observe_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o heb._n 6._o 9_o 10._o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o thy_o work_n v._o 19_o yea_o though_o those_o work_n be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a secrecy_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o though_o our_o own_o left-hand_a do_v not_o know_v what_o our_o right-hand_a do_v yet_o still_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o and_o mind_v by_o he_o even_o any_o work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o he_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o himself_o will_v reward_v open_o so_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o nathanael_n when_o he_o think_v none_o have_v take_v notice_n thereof_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n say_v unto_o him-when_a thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o joh._n 1._o 47_o 51._o he_o observe_v his_o people_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o godliness_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o profess_a church_n be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n then_o they_o that_o â—eared_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v on_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n maâ—_n 3._o 14_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v etc._n etc._n they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o mat._n 25._o 31_o 34_o 40._o and_o ch_n 10._o 41_o 42._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v both_o preserve_v we_o from_o charge_v our_o memory_n with_o what_o we_o do_v know_v it_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10._o 31._o and_o also_o preserve_v we_o from_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o great_a secrecy_n we_o may_v know_v he_o know_v and_o will_v see_v in_o secret_a and_o reward_n and_o recompense_v whatsoever_o work_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v so_o show_v to_o his_o name_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a mat._n 6._o 1_o 5_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o luke_n 14._o 14._o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o work_n shall_v not_o die_v or_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v with_o they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o tribulation_n this_n be_v that_o also_o which_o our_o lord_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o that_o which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v meet_v with_o and_o have_v in_o this_o world_n joh._n 16._o 33._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n act_v 14._o 22._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o 12._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o yea_o though_o christ_n reprove_v not_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n nor_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v though_o unjust_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o be_v instrument_n of_o affliction_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o sad_a who_o christ_n have_v not_o
joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 16_o 18._o now_o great_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 8._o now_o in_o poverty_n and_o strait_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o gold_n yea_o their_o loss_n be_v gainful_a and_o their_o poverty_n riches_n but_o here_o be_v no_o complete_a comfort_n or_o delight_n but_o hereafter_o as_o all_o the_o beast-worshipper_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o so_o then_o those_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n without_o mixture_n the_o day_n of_o their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isayâ—0_n â—0_z 18_o 20._o rev._n 21._o 3_o 7._o but_o that_o season_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v rich_a this_o be_v not_o like_o that_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o that_o thou_o say_v but_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v rich_a their_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n themselves_o or_o other_o but_o of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o to_o other_o and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v also_o for_o so_o i_o know_v though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v particular_o yet_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n also_o where_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o or_o who_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o then_o note_v some_o instruction_n 1._o who_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n which_o these_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n now_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o hereby_o some_o understand_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v common_o know_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n jew_n by_o nature_n or_o proselitisme_n gal._n 2._o 15._o esth_n 8._o 17._o even_o such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o be_v frequent_o so_o call_v or_o more_o general_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o rather_o apprehend_v that_o by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o be_v mean_v christian_n they_o do_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o may_v and_o sure_o do_v give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o such_o as_o so_o be_v which_o these_o false_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v be_v jew_n indeed_o whether_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_v which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 26_o 29._o thus_o again_o the_o apostle_n signify_v such_o to_o be_v jew_n indeed_o or_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o be_v sincere_a christian_n and_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v final_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o jew_n indeed_o who_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3_o 7_o 9_o so_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o christ_n you_o be_v complete_a no_o say_v the_o natural_a jew_n and_o judaizer_n you_o be_v not_o complete_a in_o christ_n for_o you_o be_v not_o circumcise_v yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v circumcision_n in_o christ_n also_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 4._o 8_o 13._o and_o ch_n 11._o 17_o 18._o even_o as_o they_o be_v isralite_n indeed_o and_o be_v so_o in_o former_a time_n who_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n ps_n 73._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 47._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 8_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 16._o 29._o and_o ch_n 6._o 16._o and_o that_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o jew_n here_o be_v mean_v sincere_a christian_n be_v 1._o because_o in_o this_o book_n great_a and_o frequent_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o our_o type_n of_o old_a and_o to_o their_o place_n and_o person_n and_o those_o name_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o our_o jesus_n our_o great_a highpriest_n appear_v in_o vision_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n ch_n 1._o 13._o and_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n day_n and_o night_n be_v clothe_v like_o the_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n ch_n 7._o 13_o 15._o with_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 12_o 13._o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o temple_n often_o rev._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o typical_a one_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n rev._n 11._o 19_o with_o exod._n 26._o 33_o 34._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n rev._n 15._o 5._o with_o exod._n 38._o 21._o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 9_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v which_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o we_o come_v at_o they_o god_n willing_a and_o assist_v and_o therefore_o such_o respect_n be_v have_v so_o frequent_o to_o the_o jewish_a person_n place_n name_n in_o this_o book_n as_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jew_n may_v here_o signify_v the_o sincere_a or_o pure_a christian_n as_o also_o in_o ch_z 3._o 9_o 2._o because_o also_o this_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v receive_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wisdom_n at_o all_o but_o a_o highpoint_n of_o folly_n and_o impudence_n to_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n and_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v more_o prudence_n in_o such_o a_o time_n for_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n to_o say_v they_o be_v none_o and_o to_o call_v themselves_o by_o another_o name_n to_o take_v away_o their_o reproach_n isay_n 4._o 1._o then_o for_o such_o as_o be_v no_o jew_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n unless_o they_o desire_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o because_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o in_o ch_z 3._o 9_o oppose_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n now_o they_o may_v be_v jew_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o some_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v joh._n 8._o 44._o but_o now_o unfeigned_a and_o sincere_a christian_n can_v be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o they_o pretend_v and_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoycer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o such_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o by_o jew_n here_o be_v mean_v heatry_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 4._o it_o appear_v
2_o 7_o 11._o and_o ch_n 2._o 14_o 16._o 2._o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v faith_n and_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 27._o and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o in_o which_o unseen_a thing_n be_v evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o show_v a_o little_a paaticular_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o abasement_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n we_o never_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o but_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o this_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a to_o we_o heb._n 11._o 27_o and_o in_o this_o gospel_n his_o suffering_n be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act_v 13._o 32_o 34._o his_o glory_n be_v a_o unseen_a thing_n as_o to_o we_o otherwise_o than_o as_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n in_o this_o glass_n may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v be_v unseen_a to_o we_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o joh._n 16._o 10._o nor_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bless_a hope_n even_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 18._o luke_n 17._o 22_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v which_o now_o we_o do_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v look_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o see_v mr._n thomas_n moor_n his_o teach_v in_o temptation_n page_n 146_o 158_o and_o this_o be_v here_o call_v my_o faith_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o or_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o gal._n 2._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o â—eed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o so_o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o jam._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o even_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o and_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o have_v impose_v this_o faith_n upon_o we_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v not_o what_o mortal_a or_o mere_a man_n have_v we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n our_o rabbi_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n neither_o head_n nor_o body_n nor_o both_o conjoin_v thus_o we_o shall_v only_o honour_v christ_n in_o receive_v and_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o word_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o worship_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 12._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n as_o now_o reveal_v which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o iâ—_n heb._n 12._o 2._o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o though_o he_o employ_v instrument_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o ch_n 1._o 1._o 11._o 12._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o have_v not_o deny_v how_o strong_o soever_o they_o be_v tempt_v or_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o favour_n or_o terror_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendable_a account_n our_o lord_n give_v of_o they_o thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o do_v confess_v and_o not_o deny_v somewhat_o like_v unto_o that_o say_v of_o the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v joh._n 1._o 20._o they_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n faith_n at_o one_o time_n and_o deny_v it_o at_o another_o but_o they_o do_v constant_o and_o continual_o confess_v it_o and_o not_o deny_v it_o somewhat_o like_o that_o also_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n rev._n 3._o 8._o now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v 1._o when_o in_o word_n they_o renounce_v christ_n or_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o a_o man_n may_v do_v in_o a_o low_a or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n three_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o say_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o fait_fw-fr when_o be_v ask_v about_o it_o by_o other_o he_o do_v nor_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o â—e_a question_n but_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o â—aith_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o â—aith_v or_o mean_n by_o such_o a_o question_n propound_v that_o he_o may_v save_v or_o secure_v himself_o from_o danger_n or_o persecution_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n when_o he_o more_o confident_o plead_v ignorance_n about_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n or_o his_o faith_n or_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n thereto_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o unacquainted_a therewith_o or_o 3._o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o high_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o deny_v it_o when_o with_o curse_n and_o oath_n he_o do_v disow_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o renounce_v it_o see_v all_o in_o mat._n 26._o 34_o 69_o 74._o mark_n 14._o 66_o 71._o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o â—eekness_n and_o fear_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o a_o example_n â—e_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o before_o the_o jewish_a council_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o though_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v light_a or_o wherein_o himself_o be_v reproach_v he_o please_v not_o himself_o nor_o answer_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o jew_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 3._o yet_o
reins_o and_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o â—his_n pâ—ace_n â—er_n 32._o â—â—_o aâ—â—_n the_o end_n of_o seducer_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v seduce_v and_o pollute_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o ch_n 5._o 10._o verse_n 24_o and_o verse_n 25._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o jezebel_n and_o her_o paramour_n and_o child_n and_o what_o effect_n these_o judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v upon_o they_o shall_v have_v upon_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n v._n 20_o 23._o here_o address_v himself_o to_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o their_o pollution_n wherein_o note_n in_o general_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o and_o threaten_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n and_o such_o evil_a one_o in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v pollute_v by_o they_o or_o have_v fellowship_n in_o any_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n yet_o still_o he_o have_v love_n for_o and_o speak_v friendly_a and_o kind_o unto_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o â—ound_v in_o his_o testimony_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o when_o some_o have_v displease_v we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o all_o but_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o evil_a speaker_n and_o doer_n and_o though_o he_o give_v a_o dreadful_a description_n of_o himself_o v._n 18._o yet_o he_o be_v still_o gracious_o affect_v towards_o and_o speak_v gentle_o and_o love_o unto_o those_o who_o who_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a so_o it_o appear_v here_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o in_o what_o follow_v present_o so_o also_o in_o ch_z 3._o 2_o 4._o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o sardis_n general_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n and_o threaten_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o yet_o then_o present_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a before_o god_n thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n anâ—_n they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a so_o when_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o great_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n and_o threaten_v heavy_a judgement_n against_o they_o therefore_o yet_o than_o he_o charge_v his_o servant_n say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n isay_n 2_o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 10._o and_o when_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n etc._n etc._n he_o remember_v abraham_n and_o send_v lot_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o overthrow_n gen._n 19_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o how_o may_v this_o therefore_o engage_v we_o so_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o may_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n consider_v in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v receive_v we_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o how_o angry_a soever_o he_o be_v with_o other_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 18._o and_o how_o may_v it_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v upright-hearted_n and_o strengthen_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o god_n will_v be_v their_o refuge_n and_o strength_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o however_o angry_a he_o be_v with_o or_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o threaten_v and_o punish_v other_o among_o who_o they_o live_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 4._o more_o particular_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v kind_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v and_o speak_v unto_o these_o person_n 1._o the_o person_n unto_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v kind_o and_o they_o be_v thus_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o those_o fore-spoken_a of_o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v these_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o that_o go_v before_o this_o church_n their_o minister_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n christ_n direct_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o see_v before_o and_o though_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o denote_v the_o unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n thereof_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o it_o do_v appear_v plain_o by_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o minister_n over_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 20._o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n at_o philippi_n he_o thus_o direct_v it_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o signify_v to_o we_o they_o have_v more_o than_o one_o bishop_n or_o overâ—eer_v over_o that_o church_n phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v several_a in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 20._o 17._o with_o v._n 28._o see_v also_o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o so_o servant_n in_o one_o evangelist_n be_v servant_n in_o another_o mat._n 22._o 4._o with_o luke_n 14._o 17._o ps_n 34._o 7._o it_o appear_v evident_o enough_o in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o on_o single_a person_n in_o each_o church_n to_o watch_v over_o it_o as_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v ordain_v they_o not_o one_o elder_a in_o every_o church_n but_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n etc._n etc._n act_v 14._o 23._o and_o so_o undoubted_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o elder_a in_o a_o church_n by_o what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v a_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n namely_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n who_o be_v not_o in_o such_o office_n as_o those_o before_o speak_v of_o be_v which_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o jezabel_n that_o evil_a pernicious_a doctrine_n some_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o her_o pollute_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n while_o other_o be_v defile_v therewith_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 4._o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o all_o the_o believer_n will_v not_o do_v so_o some_o will_v not_o follow_v those_o stranger_n who_o come_v to_o remove_v they_o and_o do_v remove_v other_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o these_o shall_v judge_v those_o that_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o direct_v timothy_n and_o we_o all_o how_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o erroneous_a spirit_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_n which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o this_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v depth_n in_o their_o evil_n and_o abominable_a doctrine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o so_o they_o speak_v and_o boast_v of_o mysterious_a thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o easy_o or_o ready_o understand_v by_o other_o they_o have_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n and_o may_v
to_o he_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thinâ—_n inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n to_o wit_n all_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n then_o it_o be_v add_v thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o act_n 13._o 32_o 33._o as_o it_o be_v here_o also_o assure_v by_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n ps_n 82._o 8._o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 67._o 4._o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n psal_n 9_o 6_o 8._o and_o 96._o 13._o and_o 98._o 9_o and_o 22._o 27_o 29._o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72._o 8_o 11._o and_o 66._o 1_o 4._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n zech._n 14._o 9_o he_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n â—ondly_o conceit_n be_v the_o manchild_n who_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n rev._n 12._o 5._o isay_n 2._o 4._o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n and_o all_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o psal_n 72._o 4._o isay_n 1â—_n 4_o 5._o yea_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2._o 34_o 35_o 44._o and_o so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n rev._n 19_o 15_o 21._o and_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o and_o destroy_v those_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n zech._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 12._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o will_v plague_v those_o family_n that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n zech._n 14._o 16_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v then_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n go_v up_o and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v receive_v and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n exercise_v such_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o father_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n joâ—_n 3._o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 11._o rev._n 5._o 12._o 2._o it_o may_v engage_v and_o provoke_v we_o all_o now_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o use_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n lâ—st_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 8_o 10_o 12._o act_n 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o ch_n 17._o 30_o 31._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o will_v give_v such_o power_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o show_v that_o such_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14._o to_o he_o be_v they_o behold_v for_o all_o rom._n 8._o 17._o luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o therefore_o to_o hold_v fast_o his_o work_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o then_o their_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psal_n 75_o 10._o verse_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n this_o be_v a_o far_a branch_n of_o the_o blessedness_n assure_v unto_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n unto_o the_o end_n by_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v here_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v say_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v to_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o bright_n and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o he_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n and_o so_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v star_n chap._n 1._o 17_o 20._o for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o for_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n joâ—_n 38._o 7._o for_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n emphatical_o so_o call_v in_o who_o his_o name_n be_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 13._o this_o be_v that_o star_n of_o which_o balaam_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n numb_a 24._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n ch_n 22._o 16._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o again_o then_o immediate_o will_v follow_v the_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 12._o or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 2._o 16._o that_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o daystar_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o dayspring_n east_n or_o sunrising_n luke_n 1._o 78._o this_o morningstar_n he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v then_o not_o as_o now_o by_o faith_n but_o glorious_o and_o so_o 1._o he_o will_v give_v himself_o then_o glorious_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o part_n in_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o the_o different_a glory_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o glory_n among_o the_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o with_o verse_n 33._o rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n 14._o 14._o and_o ch_n 20._o 35_o 36._o 2._o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n will_v appear_v and_o immediate_o arise_v to_o they_o with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v pass_v away_o rev._n 21._o 1_o 4_o 5._o he_o will_v then_o perfect_o and_o eternal_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o heal_v their_o disease_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n ps_n 130._o 8._o isay_n 33._o 24._o 3._o he_o will_v immediate_o be_v a_o perpetual_a light_n to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o as_o the_o morningstar_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o day_n shall_v then_o come_v in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o darkness_n to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o
sluggishness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o may_v again_o be_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v and_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o eph._n 5._o 13_o 14._o prov._n 20._o 13._o and_o ch_n 6._o 9_o 2._o be_v watchful_a namely_o keep_v wake_v when_o thou_o have_v once_o awake_v give_v no_o long_o nor_o again_o sleep_v to_o thy_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o thy_o eyelid_n but_o watch_n and_o pray_v always_o luke_n 21._o 36._o so_o the_o office_n of_o a_o watchman_n or_o his_o exercise_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v always_o and_o continual_o wake_v and_o watchful_a ps_n 127._o 1._o isay_n 21._o 6_o 8._o and_o the_o watch_v here_o intimate_o counsel_v unto_o be_v especial_o and_o principal_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n though_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o shake_v off_o drowsiness_n from_o the_o body_n when_o opportunity_n be_v afford_v and_o may_v be_v enjoy_v for_o have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v especial_o a_o earnestness_n and_o intention_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o a_o man_n do_v with_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n set_v himself_o to_o observe_v any_o matter_n or_o business_n or_o wait_v upon_o his_o employment_n or_o for_o any_o man_n or_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o watchman_n he_o hearken_v diligent_o with_o much_o heed_n isay_n 21._o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o will_v stand_v â—pon_o my_o watch_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o the_o tower_n and_o will_v watch_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v saâ—_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n habak_v 2._o 1._o luke_n 21._o 34_o 37._o and_o so_o be_v watchful_a to_o remember_v and_o mind_n what_o thou_o do_v at_o first_o receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o he_o say_v present_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 3._o harken_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v therein_o speak_v to_o thou_o what_o love_n he_o be_v therein_o discover_v to_o thou_o what_o instruction_n or_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n he_o be_v seal_v home_o upon_o thou_o ps_n 85._o 8._o habak_v 2._o 1_o 4._o watch_n daily_o at_o wisdom_n gate_n and_o wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o her_o door_n that_o you_o may_v find_v wisdom_n even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o find_v life_n to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v you_o and_o may_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 8._o 34._o 35._o with_o ps_n 103._o 6._o and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n col._n 4._o 2_o 3._o luke_n 21._o 36._o eph._n 6._o 18._o and_o watch_v against_o evil_n and_o enemy_n be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o the_o devil_n your_o adversary_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o mat_n 26._o 41._o neh._n 4._o 7_o 9_o and_o especial_o watch_v against_o that_o evil_n which_o have_v bring_v you_o into_o this_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n and_o watch_v we_o over_o ourselves_o and_o brethren_n heb._n 12._o 15_o and_o ch_n 13._o 17._o yea_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o that_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v watch_v be_v the_o vision_n of_o all_o hab._n 2._o 1_o 4._o with_o isay_n 29._o 11._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n thereto_o watch_v for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n for_o wisdom_n strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n counsel_v unto_o viz._n and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v some_o thus_o read_v the_o word_n strengthen_v the_o rest_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v as_o apply_v it_o to_o person_n but_o if_o they_o intend_v by_v the_o rest_n those_o speak_v of_o in_o v._o 4._o they_o great_o mistake_v and_o of_o a_o three_o company_n we_o read_v not_o in_o this_o church_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o word_n as_o we_o read_v they_o strengthen_v or_o establish_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a thing_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v even_o dead_a v._o 1._o the_o person_n may_v be_v dead_a as_o to_o their_o usefulness_n of_o they_o and_o fruitfulness_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o still_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v in_o they_o as_o job_n 19_o 28._o man_n may_v still_o retain_v some_o right_a and_o true_a notion_n and_o have_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o notional_a understanding_n though_o they_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o rom._n 1._o 18._o they_o may_v believe_v the_o first_o and_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 2._o with_o heb._n 10._o 39_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o they_o in_o some_o sense_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o weaken_v and_o unfruitful_a as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o it_o may_v be_v in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o and_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o dimly-burning_a week_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n remain_v still_o in_o these_o though_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o extinguish_v isay_n 42._o 3._o and_o these_o christ_n do_v here_o counsel_v they_o strengthen_v or_o establish_v even_o their_o weak_a faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n though_o even_o dead_a jam._n 2._o 17_o 26._o and_o so_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o to_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v again_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o revive_v they_o as_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o as_o a_o man_n by_o stir_v the_o fire_n or_o blow_v it_o when_o it_o be_v almost_o out_o do_v thereby_o kindle_v it_o anew_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v it_o but_o do_v not_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o cry_v to_o god_n strengthen_v o_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o when_o it_o be_v weak_a or_o weaken_v ps_n 68_o 28._o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v they_o with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n eph._n 3._o 16_o 17._o how_o then_o do_v he_o here_o say_v to_o these_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v to_o this_o we_o may_v say_v yes_o very_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o still_o somewhat_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o he_o be_v prevent_v and_o enable_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o be_v there_o nothing_o therefore_o require_v of_o they_o yes_o very_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a and_o dispute_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o believer_n and_o yet_o also_o they_o be_v exhort_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n gâ—ace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o establish_v their_o heart_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 17._o with_o jam._n 5._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o general_a here_o that_o we_o may_v strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v watchful_a and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n isay_n 40._o 31._o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v strengthen_v the_o die_a thing_n ps_n 27._o 14._o and_o particular_o he_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o v._o 3._o 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o reason_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o engage_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o counsel_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o christ_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o search_v into_o all_o man_n work_n and_o especial_o into_o the_o work_n of_o his_o
10._o in_o receive_v christ_n though_o the_o body_n be_v still_o dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n rom._n 8._o 10._o joh._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 6._o 50_o 51_o 57_o and_o ch_n 7._o 37_o 39_o 2._o how_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n so_o the_o word_n how_o do_v oft_o signify_v as_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34._o so_o when_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n how_o do_v your_o son_n now_o see_v they_o answer_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o joh._n 9_o 19_o 21._o so_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v remember_v how_v or_o by_o what_o mean_v thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thereby_o you_o receive_v christ_n spirit_n forgiveness_n righteousness_n life_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o receive_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o mat._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o joh._n 13._o 20._o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o and_o through_o this_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v and_o the_o believer_n receive_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o hence_o the_o apostle_n thus_o demand_v of_o the_o galatian_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o christ_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 11_o 13._o with_o mat._n 7._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o 3._o how_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v namely_o in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n so_o the_o word_n how_o do_v also_o signify_v as_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_v how_o he_o build_v thereon_o namely_o after_o what_o manner_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o seed_n spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o mark_v 4._o 27._o thou_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n namely_o in_o what_o way_n or_o after_o what_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n eccles_n 11._o 5._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v it_o remember_v â—ow_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v how_o glad_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o at_o first_o when_o thou_o hear_v those_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n report_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o great_a joy_n it_o cause_v to_o thou_o as_o act_n 8._o 5_o 8._o how_o thou_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 6._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a sound_n then_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o hear_v in_o hear_v that_o christ_n take_v thy_o nature_n upon_o he_o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o that_o he_o have_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o trespass_n of_o the_o world_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n how_o gladsome_a be_v these_o tiding_n to_o thou_o when_o they_o be_v report_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o thou_o act_n 13._o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o ps_n 107._o 15_o 17._o that_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n overcome_v and_o abolish_v the_o first_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o so_o great_a a_o death_n as_o in_o which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o obtain_v power_n to_o give_v repentance_n from_o and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a sin_n receive_v spirit_n wrought_v and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o herein_o and_o herewith_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v what_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n god_n be_v what_o kindness_n and_o love_n he_o have_v thereto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o oh_o be_v not_o this_o goodnew_n from_o a_o far_a country_n like_o cold_a water_n to_o thy_o thirsty_a soul_n prov._n 25._o 25._o do_v not_o this_o receive_v fill_v thou_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o yea_o in_o believe_v do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 8._o do_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o glad_a through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v thou_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ps_n 92._o 1_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o good_a news_n to_o thou_o as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o thou_o be_v in_o woeful_a misery_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v thou_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o find_v trouble_v &_o sorrow_n when_o thy_o soul_n â—ainted_v within_o thou_o and_o horror_n and_o tremble_a come_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o this_o revive_v thy_o spirit_n to_o hear_v that_o our_o jesus_n live_v who_o be_v dead_a who_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n gen._n 27._o 28._o rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o remember_v these_o day_n of_o old_a call_v to_o remembrance_n these_o former_a day_n and_o how_o after_o what_o a_o joyful_a manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v again_o remember_v how_o in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v â—nd_o hear_v with_o what_o high_a esteem_n and_o prizing_n these_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o illumination_n christ_n be_v then_o precious_a to_o thou_o in_o believe_v that_o testify_v of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n ps_n 76._o 4._o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o 10._o he_o be_v more_o to_o thou_o then_o all_o other_o belove_n altogether_o lovely_a more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n more_o dear_a than_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n riches_n righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n account_v gainful_a and_o valuable_a then_o what_o thing_n be_v former_o gain_v to_o thou_o those_o thou_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o thou_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thy_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 4_o 9_o 10._o then_o thou_o can_v take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o good_n for_o his_o sake_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o yea_o if_o possible_o thou_o can_v have_v pluck_v out_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o they_o who_o have_v bring_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thou_o such_o blessedness_n thou_o do_v meet_v with_o and_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o when_o thou_o do_v first_o find_v this_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n thou_o do_v hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o thou_o wente_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o bought'_v that_o field_n like_o the_o wise_a merchant_n man_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n thou_o wente_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o then_o thou_o do_v prefer_v christ_n before_o thy_o chief_a joy_n who_o then_o but_o christ_n with_o thou_o he_o be_v all_o thy_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n foundation_n glory_n goodness_n who_o have_v
of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therewith_o to_o go_v out_o through_o this_o door_n to_o other_o that_o be_v without_o joh._n 10._o 9_o to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 7._o 9_o such_o a_o door_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o they_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n col._n 4._o 2_o 3._o eph._n 6_o 18_o 20._o such_o a_o open_a door_n he_o have_v set_v before_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o from_o those_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n v._o 9_o and_o from_o all_o other_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o while_o he_o keep_v it_o open_a as_o he_o say_v to_o paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o luke_n 13._o 22._o now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n set_v a_o open_a door_n for_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o win_a soul_n not_o only_o before_o his_o angel_n but_o before_o his_o church_n also_o and_o so_o before_o every_o believer_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n of_o christ_n at_o philippâ—_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n only_a to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o say_v he_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a phil._n 1._o 1._o with_o ch_z 2._o 13_o 16._o with_o luke_n 14._o 7._o they_o be_v all_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o as_o every_o man_n hâ—th_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o because_o from_o they_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o profit_v withal_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 2._o behold_v he_o set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o his_o people_n whoever_o be_v instrumental_a therein_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will_v prov._n 21._o 1._o hence_o ezra_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v into_o the_o king_n heart_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n 7._o 27._o 28._o and_o ch_n 9_o 8_o 9_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o government_n unto_o he_o joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v please_v at_o some_o time_n to_o set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o his_o people_n and_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v multiply_v act_v 9_o 31._o he_o be_v when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o help_v they_o with_o a_o little_a help_n dan._n 11._o 34._o behold_v he_o it_o be_v that_o set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v especial_o and_o principal_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o any_o liberty_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v pity_v and_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o when_o their_o way_n please_v he_o he_o make_v their_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o ps_n 106._o 45_o 47._o prov._n 16._o 7._o and_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n ps_n 125._o 3._o 2._o behold_v it_o be_v he_o that_o open_v and_o keep_v open_v the_o door_n that_o we_o may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o may_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o phil._n 4._o â—_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o cause_v he_o to_o hear_v our_o voice_n and_o let_v he_o see_v our_o countenance_n cant._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o behold_v he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o open_a door_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o who_o hand_n we_o shall_v take_v it_o when_o door_n be_v shut_v to_o wit_n out_o of_o he_o for_o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v while_o he_o sit_v and_o keep_v open_v the_o door_n who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o evil_a and_o good_a lam._n 3._o 37_o 39_o so_o much_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v say_v i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n isay_n 45._o 7._o it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v away_o his_o peace_n from_o his_o people_n when_o it_o be_v remove_v even_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n jer._n 16._o 5._o adivine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n prov._n 16._o 9_o 10._o 4._o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v he_o and_o not_o man_n idolatrous_o when_o he_o please_v he_o will_v say_v and_o his_o word_n shall_v stand_v cast_v you_o up_o cast_v you_o up_o prepare_v the_o way_n take_v up_o the_o stumbling-blockout_a of_o the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n isay_n 57_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o though_o their_o enemy_n associate_v themselves_o together_o though_o they_o gird_v themselves_o though_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o though_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n against_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v isay_n 8._o 9_o 14._o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o job_n 34._o 29._o oh_o then_o let_v we_o beware_v and_o not_o provoke_v he_o exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o 3._o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n he_o say_v not_o their_o strength_n be_v little_a or_o he_o who_o be_v their_o strength_n for_o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n ps_n 46._o 1._o and_o 84._o 5._o isay_n 26._o 3_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n isay_n 25._o 4._o but_o they_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a in_o faith_n as_o some_o other_o rom._n 4._o 20._o and_o 14._o 1._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1._o of_o little_a faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 6._o 30._o weak_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n ready_a to_o faint_v in_o a_o day_n of_o adversity_n prov._n 24._o 10._o but_o little_a child_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o some_o other_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o they_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n little_a faith_n little_a confidence_n little_a experience_n and_o yet_o
shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o and_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o even_o in_o that_o temple_n also_o for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o 42._o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o little_a one_o of_o who_o yet_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o before_o such_o as_o have_v not_o have_v any_o considerable_a trial_n or_o opposition_n and_o so_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o fight_v for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o farmore_fw-la exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o other_o as_o the_o pillar_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n general_o and_o as_o now_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n do_v abound_v so_o then_o also_o their_o consolation_n by_o christ_n shall_v answerable_o abound_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 7._o rev._n 22._o 12._o 2._o a_o pillar_n by_o which_o the_o king_n will_v stand_v and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v be_v present_a for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o type_n behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o the_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v 2_o king_n 11._o 4_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 13._o and_o josiah_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 23._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 7._o joh._n 17._o 24._o 3._o more_o direct_o a_o pillar_n be_v a_o strong_a one_o though_o now_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o have_v never_o so_o little_a strength_n v._o 8._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n a_o stable_a one_o establish_v so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o jer._n 1._o 18_o 19_o indeed_o now_o in_o this_o day_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o with_o ch_z 5._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n neither_o the_o power_n nor_o policy_n thereof_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o a_o one_o mat._n 16._o 18._o joh._n 10._o 27_o 29._o but_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n may_v get_v their_o advantage_n against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o hereafter_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v like_a pillar_n glorious_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o establish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o possible_o depart_v or_o be_v remove_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o temple_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o pillar_n in_o our_o type_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v call_v jachin_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v establish_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o boaz_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v strength_n 1_o king_n 7._o 21._o then_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o god_n will_v establish_v and_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o strength_n ps_n 87._o 5._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o no_o not_o for_o ever_o as_o here_o it_o present_o follow_v 4._o a_o pillar_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v write_v as_o also_o follow_v present_o after_o so_o in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v write_v some_o choice_n and_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n upon_o their_o post_n or_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v write_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n deut._n 6._o 4_o 9_o and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o with_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o so_o they_o shall_v be_v pillar_n hereafter_o glorious_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o covenant_v by_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o or_o upon_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o with_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o and_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n my_o god_n he_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o who_o be_v call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o eph._n 1._o 17._o and_o his_fw-la god_n because_o he_o be_v immediate_o original_o and_o eternal_o and_o most_o complete_o and_o glorious_o he_o and_o we_o through_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o now_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o teâ—ple_n of_o his_o god_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o glorious_a estate_n the_o church_n be_v now_o call_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o abide_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o church_n will_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n god_n hereafter_o when_o he_o shall_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o which_o glorious_a church_n or_o temple_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n holy_a hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 15._o 1._o and_o 24._o 1_o 3._o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v build_v on_o mount_n moriah_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o in_o this_o glorious_a temple_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o of_o or_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o but_o when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o it_o isay_n 3._o 2_o 3._o mica_n 4._o 1_o 3._o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o inherit_v glory_n when_o shame_n shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o fool_n and_o coward_n prov._n 3._o 35._o with_o rev._n 21._o 7_o 8._o 2._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o namely_o out_o of_o this_o glorious_a temple_n before_o speak_v of_o no_o not_o for_o ever_o upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o and_o so_o 1._o they_o now_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n to_o call_v and_o bring_v man_n into_o wisdom_n house_n out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n prov._n 9_o 1_o 5._o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o again_o he_o say_v go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v luke_n 14._o 21_o 23._o joh._n
16._o act_n 3._o 20_o 21._o then_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n joh._n 14._o 1_o 3._o but_o now_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a come_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 5._o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o personal_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n even_o the_o house_n building_n or_o inhabitant_n come_v into_o they_o jer._n 51._o 50._o or_o the_o corinthian_n be_v personal_o in_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 7._o but_o he_o will_v come_v in_o to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n in_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v that_o in_o he_o will_v come_v in_o and_o the_o father_n also_o like_o that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o joh._n 14._o 23._o with_o isay_n 57_o 15._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o joh._n 9_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o one_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n receive_v eph._n 3._o 16._o ps_n 24._o 7_o 9_o he_o will_v come_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v enliven_v heat_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 11._o to_o enrich_v they_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 27._o to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o discover_v his_o excellency_n to_o they_o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 4_o 7._o to_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o feast_v with_o they_o as_o afterward_o follow_v 1._o we_o may_v here_o then_o see_v the_o graciousness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o forget_v all_o past_a in_o their_o yet_o obey_v his_o voice_n he_o will_v not_o retain_v anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n micah_n 7._o 18._o see_v luke_n 15._o 20_o 32._o oh_o how_o willing_a and_o forward_o be_v he_o to_o overlook_v all_o past_a and_o and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o they_o on_o their_o open_v the_o door_n for_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n and_o clean-maker_n of_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 2._o let_v it_o then_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v we_o however_o we_o have_v sin_v yet_o to_o return_v and_o open_a to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o bless_a guest_n without_o who_o spiritual_a income_a and_o indwell_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v miserable_a know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o and_o to_o move_v we_o all_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n he_o further_o say_v and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o this_o contain_v in_o it_o what_o he_o will_v do_v now_o in_o this_o life_n in_o part_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o full_o and_o glorious_o 1._o now_o he_o will_v sup_v with_o every_o such_o a_o one_o namely_o receive_v accept_v and_o â—eed_v upon_o the_o fruit_n produce_v in_o and_o through_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n thus_o when_o the_o spouse_n desire_v let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honeycomb_n with_o my_o honey_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o these_o pleasant_a fruit_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o belove_a cant._n 7._o 13._o the_o tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n for_o itself_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v empty_a and_o barren_a in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n how_o fruitful_a soever_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o himself_o hos_fw-la 10._o 1._o but_o now_o he_o will_v sup_v with_o they_o who_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v â—orth_a fruit_n meet_v for_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v dress_v heb._n 6._o 7._o prov._n 23._o 15_o 16._o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o mixture_n and_o will_v eat_v the_o fruit_n produce_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o with_o i_o namely_o every_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n ps_n 36._o 7_o 8._o and_o 65._o 4._o and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o feast_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o ps_n 42._o 1_o 3._o and_o 34._o 8._o and_o 22._o 26._o and_o 63._o 1_o 5._o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o isay_n 25._o 6._o luke_n 14._o 17._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n even_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o drink_v his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n joh._n 6._o 35_o 51_o 58._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o joh._n 1._o 29._o isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o cant._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2._o and_o hereafter_o glorious_o and_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o christ_n they_o shall_v mutual_o feast_v together_o rev._n 2._o 7_o 17._o ps_n 36._o 7_o 9_o luke_n 22._o 29._o 30._o rev._n 19_o 7_o 9_o verse_n 21._o to_o â—im_v that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n here_o be_v great_a encouragement_n propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o this_o and_o all_o the_o church_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o overcome_v in_o which_o be_v somewhat_o suppose_a of_o christ_n and_o somewhat_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o promise_v to_o the_o victor_n or_o conqueror_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o he_o overcome_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 1._o that_o he_o overcome_v to_o wit_n all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o first_o work_n in_o which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v we_o in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n his_o be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o by_o his_o god_n he_o have_v run_v through_o a_o troop_n and_o leap_v over_o a_o wall_n ps_n 18._o 29._o he_o be_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v purge_v or_o make_v purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 26._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o have_v abolish_v and_o overcome_v death_n the_o first_o death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 57_o and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n destroy_v it_o isay_n 25._o 6_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n break_v his_o head_n spoil_v his_o plot_n and_o take_v away_o his_o principality_n gen._n 3._o 15._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o he_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n have_v through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 9_o 14_o 15._o col._n 2._o 15._o ps_n 68_o 18._o he_o be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o to_o our_o god_n sing_v praise_n ps_n 47._o 4_o 6._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o he_o have_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n isay_n 42._o
and_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 9_o 22._o 3._o consider_v we_o what_o the_o voice_n say_v in_o these_o follow_a branch_n 1._o come_v up_o hither_o not_o only_o come_v hither_o as_o chap._n 17._o 1._o and_o chap._n 21._o 9_o but_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o contain_v so_o much_o in_o it_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n chap._n 11._o 12_o for_o that_o appear_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o ascend_n of_o their_o body_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o come_v up_o ascend_v up_o namely_o in_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v where_o the_o body_n be_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o col._n 2._o 5._o so_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v after_o the_o voice_n thus_o speak_v to_o john_n come_v hither_o he_o carry_v i_o in_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v without_o a_o article_n rev._n 17._o 1_o 3._o and_o chap._n 21._o 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o only_o stand_v up_o as_o be_v now_o awaken_v and_o excite_v by_o this_o trumpet_n from_o those_o dead_a thing_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n as_o eph._n 5._o 14._o but_o ascend_v up_o from_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o from_o all_o these_o see_v thing_n good_a and_o evil_n mount_v up_o in_o spirit_n like_o a_o eagle_n to_o heaven_n isa_n 40._o 31._o come_v up_o unto_o i_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o and_z as_o the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n concern_v himself_o and_o aâ—ron_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 24._o 1._o mount_v up_o to_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n above_o so_o the_o believer_n be_v exhort_v general_o to_o do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 5._o and_o though_o this_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o and_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o manner_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o compliance_n require_v from_o the_o apostle_n see_v chap._n 1._o 12_o as_o also_o be_v from_o paul_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v convert_v though_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o be_v convert_v he_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o irresistible_a manner_n hence_o he_o say_v i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n imply_v he_o may_v possible_o have_v so_o be_v act._n 26._o 19_o with_o exod._n 4._o 1_o 14._o and_o jona_n 1._o 1_o 3._o so_o here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o carry_v he_o up_o without_o any_o compliance_n or_o obedience_n on_o the_o apostle_n part_n but_o he_o raise_v his_o spirit_n to_o go_v up_o as_o ezra_n 1._o 9_o and_o then_o command_v he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n do_v unto_o and_o favour_n confer_v upon_o his_o servant_n john_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o a_o man_n when_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o great_a man_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v have_v honour_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o prov._n 25._o 7_o with_o luk._n 14._o 10._o o_o how_o much_o great_a and_o high_a an_o exaltation_n be_v it_o to_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v single_a he_o out_o from_o and_o herein_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o hither_o even_o unto_o heaven_n oh_o now_o such_o have_v great_a need_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o to_o consider_v by_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o to_o beware_v they_o despise_v not_o such_o as_o be_v not_o favour_v like_o they_o herein_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n find_v with_o john_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o his_o brethren_n yet_o he_o than_o say_v i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n etc._n etc._n see_v notes_n on_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9_o but_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n give_v obedience_n to_o the_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o voice_n how_o can_v he_o come_v up_o thither_o or_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n sure_o not_o in_o any_o power_n strength_n or_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o or_o by_o any_o wisdom_n or_o skill_n of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o strengthen_v he_o dan._n 10._o 19_o see_v verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o he_o extraordinary_o and_o we_o ordinary_o may_v ascend_v though_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o can_v devise_v a_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v up_o for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o any_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o as_o be_v imply_v prov._n 30._o 4._o joh._n 3._o 13._o yet_o we_o may_v mount_v up_o and_o ascend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o ladder_n speak_v of_o gen._n 28._o 11_o 12._o the_o foot_n whereof_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o ladder_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n john_n 12._o 24._o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o great_a and_o wonderful_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o who_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o who_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 10._o psal_n 68_o 18._o this_o be_v the_o ladder_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o with_o gen._n 28._o 11_o 12._o he_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o stair_n cant._n 2._o 14_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n but_o we_o must_v always_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v and_o so_o go_v up_o gradual_o from_o one_o step_n to_o another_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o humiliation_n suffering_n and_o cross_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 8._o 34._o 2._o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o voice_n further_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v know_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v future_a thing_n and_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sigh_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n compare_v isa_n 42._o 19_o with_o job_n 36._o 4._o not_o only_o do_v he_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v thing_n present_a as_o he_o also_o do_v both_o the_o action_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a to_o know_v 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o with_o matt._n 9_o 4._o mark_v 2._o 6_o 8._o compare_v jer._n 17._o 19_o with_o rev._n 2._o 23._o for_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o joh._n 10._o 30._o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n hide_v and_o hold_v fast_o any_o iniquity_n or_o abomination_n whatsoever_o but_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n from_o sin_n and_o our_o heart_n from_o double-mindedness_a jam._n 4._o 8._o if_o otherwise_o shall_v not_o he_o search_v it_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 44._o 18_o 22._o but_o he_o also_o know_v thing_n which_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v hereafter_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o he_o know_v before_o his_o hour_n come_v what_o thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v deal_v withal_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o hand_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerâ—salem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o
idol_n or_o vanity_n whatsoever_o but_o may_v know_v he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o infinite_a in_o understanding_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n say_v let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v to_o we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n beâ—old_v you_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o your_o work_n of_o nought_o i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o before_o time_n that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o isa_n 41._o 22_o 26_o 29._o and_o chap._n 42._o 1._o and_o chap._n 43._o 9_o 12._o and_o 44._o 7._o so_o again_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o â—aith_n i_o have_v declare_v the_o former_a thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n because_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n declare_v it_o to_o thou_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o show_v it_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v my_o idol_n have_v do_v they_o and_o my_o grave_a image_n and_o my_o melt_a image_n have_v command_v they_o isa_n 48._o 3_o 6_o 8._o in_o which_o he_o plain_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o foresight_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o necessitate_v man_n to_o evil_a that_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o foreknowledge_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thought_n hereto_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o abandon_v by_o we_o isa_n 48._o 3_o 12._o and_o as_o he_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o a_o signal_n testimony_n of_o favour_n to_o he_o so_o by_o he_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o love_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n write_v herein_o and_o so_o be_v bless_v chap._n 1._o 3._o and_o foresee_v evil_n so_o as_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o prov._n 22._o 3._o and_o chap._n 27._o 12._o dan._n 2._o 19_o 22._o verse_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o thronâ—_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o posture_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o of_o what_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v through_o the_o door_n vers_n 1._o viz._n 1._o and_n behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n 2._o and_n one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 1._o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o posture_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o hither_o vers_fw-la 1._o do_v enable_v and_o capacitate_v he_o to_o give_v obedience_n thereto_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v go_v get_v thou_o to_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n than_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v strengthen_v unto_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o it_o follow_v then_o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o so_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o and_o take_v i_o away_o and_o i_o go_v in_o bitterness_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o my_o spirit_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o i_o thâ—n_o i_o come_v to_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o more_o general_o and_o ordinary_o god_n do_v enable_v and_o capacitate_v man_n and_o believer_n to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o his_o grace_n in_o due_a time_n do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o micah_n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o first_o work_n in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a pleasure_n before_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a and_o dispute_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 16._o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n and_o he_o do_v accompany_v the_o commandment_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n luk._n 4._o 32._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 8._o and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o extraordinary_o dan._n 10._o 16_o 18_o 19_o and_o immediate_o straightway_o or_o in_o a_o instant_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o all_o hearty_a believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v rom._n 8._o 10._o but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o visional_a manner_n he_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o vision_n lift_v up_o to_o or_o towards_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o put_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hand_n and_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o visiâ—ns_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 8._o 13._o and_o again_o he_o say_v moreover_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o ezek._n 11._o 1._o and_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o and_o bring_v i_o in_o vision_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 24._o or_o also_o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o own_o as_o be_v note_v on_o vers_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o he_o may_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 4._o rev._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v through_o the_o door_n speak_v of_o vers_n 1._o viz._n 1._o and_o behold_v a_o throâ—e_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n not_o now_o begin_v so_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n jer._n 17._o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n lam._n 5._o 19_o psal_n 93._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 4._o 9_o 10._o he_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n there_o set_v which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o vision_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n isa_n 6._o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n have_v such_o a_o like_a vision_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n here_o have_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n we_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o note_v and_o he_o also_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n ezek._n 1._o 26._o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n ezek._n 10._o 1._o which_o throne_n be_v a_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o herein_o god_n sit_v as_o we_o may_v show_v afterward_o and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a or_o in_o righteousness_n psal_n 9_o 4._o he_o be_v judge_v himself_o psal_n 73._o 7._o and_o one_o that_o will_v do_v right_a gen._n 18._o 25._o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n or_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n psal_n 89._o 14._o and_o this_o throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o of_o impurity_n or_o uncleanness_n psal_n 47._o 8._o with_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v no_o fellowship_n psal_n 94._o 20._o hence_o both_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n and_o in_o this_o of_o john_n the_o seraphim_n there_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n here_o cry_v concern_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 1_o 3._o with_o rev._n 4._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a throne_n one_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o throne_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n
be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n john_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v in_o spirit_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o vision_n sight_n or_o appearance_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n an_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n 2._o of_o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_n there_o be_v a_o rain_n bow_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 1._o of_o the_o vision_n sight_n or_o appearance_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n an_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n he_o that_o sit_v namely_o in_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o rule_n dominion_n and_o government_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a before_o who_o all_o creature_n saint_n and_o angel_n prostrate_v themselves_o and_o unto_o who_o they_o give_v honour_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o show_v on_o vers_n 2._o this_o infinite_o and_o inconceivable_o glorious_a one_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o in_o sight_n or_o appearance_n like_v to_o a_o jasper-stone_n and_o a_o sardine_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_a the_o appearance_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v thus_o represent_v to_o man_n to_o signify_v and_o give_v we_o some_o small_a intimation_n of_o he_o in_o finite_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o splendour_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a than_o all_o precious_a stone_n whatever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n job_n 28._o 12_o 20._o yea_o he_o have_v set_v his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 8._o 1._o though_o they_o in_o some_o little_a degree_n declare_v his_o glory_n psal_n 19_o 1._o particular_o he_o be_v in_o appearance_n like_o a_o jasperâ—stone_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o firmness_n and_o hardness_n as_o some_o say_v and_o so_o signify_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o almightiness_n as_o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o instead_o of_o this_o precious_a stone_n a_o saphire_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o that_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 1._o 26._o and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o which_o herein_o agree_v with_o the_o jasper_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o not_o to_o be_v break_v so_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o psal_n 62._o 11._o and_o whoever_o harden_v himself_o against_o he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n job_n 9_o 4._o mat._n 21._o 44._o this_o stone_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n to_o wit_n all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v prophetical_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n dan._n 2._o 34_o 43_o 45._o but_o the_o jasper_n be_v in_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o for_o its_o transparent_a light_n as_o it_o be_v say_v â—er_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 21._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v most_o full_o true_a of_o this_o most_o glorious_a one_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o dan._n 2._o 22._o and_o in_o his_o light_n we_o may_v see_v light_a psal_n 36_o 9_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o he_o have_v light_a and_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n excellent_a wisdom_n as_o these_o word_n be_v put_v together_o and_o the_o latter_a show_n unto_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o light_n dan._n 5._o 11_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n isa_n 40._o 28._o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a psal_n 147._o 5._o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v perfect_a therein_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o job_n 36._o 4._o so_o as_o he_o discern_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o he_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o psal_n 139._o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 23_o 24._o with_o this_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o his_o length_n of_o day_n understanding_n with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v most_o right_a and_o meet_v he_o shall_v govern_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v submit_v unto_o he_o job_n 12._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v he_o not_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n gen._n 17._o 1._o prov._n 24._o 12._o and_o chap._n 15._o 3._o and_o he_o now_o give_v light_n to_o we_o and_o be_v light_a to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n therein_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o psal_n 43._o 3._o yea_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n as_o a_o precious_a stone_n a_o jasper_n will_v give_v light_n and_o be_v a_o light_n to_o we_o in_o our_o darkness_n psal_n 27._o 1._o micah_n 7._o 8._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o hereafter_o glorious_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o then_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o lighten_v she_o her_o light_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n compare_v rev._n 21._o 11._o with_o vers_n 23._o 2._o and_o by_o his_o glorious_a light_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v his_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o no_o manner_n of_o impurity_n or_o unholiness_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o as_o darkness_n frequent_o signify_v in_o scripture_n impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n so_o contrary_o light_n signify_v purity_n and_o holiness_n prov._n 2._o 13._o isa_n 5._o 20._o rom._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o ephes_n 5._o 8_o 11._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v holiness_n itself_o a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o one_o that_o can_v look_v on_o evil_n one_o that_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n hab._n 1._o 13._o psal_n 5._o 4._o jam._n 1._o 13_o 14._o but_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o enlarge_v on_o this_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o again_o on_o vers_n 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o a_o sardine-stone_n viz._n a_o ruby_n exod._n 28._o 17._o ezek._n 28._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 20._o this_o precious_a stone_n be_v call_v a_o sardine_n from_o the_o place_n or_o country_n a_o ruby_n from_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v ruddy_a like_o a_o young_a fresh-coloured_n man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o former_a time_n concern_v the_o nazarite_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n lam._n 4._o 7._o instead_o of_o the_o ruby_n or_o sardine_n it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 1._o 26._o upon_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o likeness_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n above_o upon_o it_o and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o spouse_n he_o be_v ruddy_a even_o like_o a_o ruby_n cant._n 5._o 10._o with_o lam._n 4._o 7._o and_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v unto_o ruby_n though_o yet_o he_o infinite_o exceed_v they_o and_o all_o precious_a stone_n whatever_o job_n 28._o 12_o 20._o prov._n 3._o 15._o and_o chap._n 8._o 11._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o sardine-stone_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o
twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 5._o 8._o and_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 11._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 19_o 4._o and_o though_o they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n yet_o all_o before_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o chap._n 11._o 16._o none_o behind_o he_o where_o satan_n place_n be_v mat._n 16._o 23._o and_o where_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v as_o hezekiah_n speak_v isa_n 38._o 17._o all_o these_o elder_n be_v in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o he_o to_o denote_v the_o singular_a favour_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o as_o psal_n 41._o 12_o 13._o and_o though_o their_o throne_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o his_o throne_n who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v throne_n of_o judgement_n glory_n and_o dominion_n a_o wonderful_a favour_n and_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v throne_n in_o heaven_n for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v poor_a sinful_a miserable_a one_o but_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v who_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o psal_n 113._o 7_o 8._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o engage_v we_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n even_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n yea_o in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 2._o 7._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o 2._o who_o he_o see_v upon_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n twenty_o four_o elder_n whether_o in_o this_o number_n here_o speak_v of_o there_o may_v be_v allusion_n and_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o singer_n mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o chap._n 25._o we_o shall_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o nor_o spend_v time_n to_o consider_v though_o without_o peradventure_o frequent_a allusion_n and_o reference_n be_v have_v to_o israel_n and_o our_o type_n in_o former_a time_n among_o they_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o here_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o consider_v be_v who_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v by_o these_o elder_n here_o see_v in_o vision_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o will_v somewhat_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o mistake_v of_o those_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o elder_n to_o be_v those_o glorious_a spirit_n frequent_o call_v angel_n in_o scripture_n now_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v man_n some_o of_o mankind_n of_o that_o species_n of_o creature_n and_o not_o angel_n by_o nature_n plain_o appear_v in_o that_o new_a song_n they_o sing_v where_o they_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o unto_o his_o praise_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n now_o without_o peradventure_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v the_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o angel_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o shepherd_n glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n he_o than_o say_v for_o unto_o you_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o we_o angel_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n inferior_a unto_o and_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_n death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 7_o 9_o 17._o yea_o in_o that_o song_n it_o further_o appear_v they_o be_v man_n in_o that_o they_o say_v thou_o â—ast_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o angel_n this_o also_o do_v further_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v some_o of_o mankind_n and_o not_o angel_n in_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o they_o as_o chap._n 5._o 11_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n yea_o the_o elder_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o be_v about_o they_o also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o angel_n stand_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o 11._o therefore_o without_o controversy_n the_o elder_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o and_o these_o elder_n appear_v to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o 1._o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a onâ—s_z in_o that_o the_o harp_n and_o phial_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v not_o only_o of_o god_n as_o all_o man_n be_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o but_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8._o 9_o 10._o 2._o they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o be_v dead_a unto_o those_o who_o then_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o some_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a though_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n signify_v abraham_n isaâ—c_n and_o jacob_n do_v long_o after_o they_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o world_n luke_n 20._o 37_o 38._o so_o these_o elder_n though_o they_o live_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n yet_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o the_o four_o creature_n aftermentioned_a they_o be_v call_v live_v creature_n ver_fw-la 6_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v beast_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o so_o translate_v as_o may_v be_v afterward_o in_o some_o measure_n show_v god_n assist_v it_o signify_v live_v creature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o these_o elder_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o body_n and_o these_o elder_n distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o that_o may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n 2._o this_o also_o may_v be_v further_o evidence_v hereby_o 1._o in_o that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o thing_n do_v or_o execute_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o thing_n relate_v thereto_o than_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o elder_n so_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5._o 7._o and_o when_o famine_n be_v treat_v of_o which_o fall_v only_o on_o those_o below_o than_o it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o name_v there_o at_o all_o chap._n 6._o 6._o so_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n not_o a_o elder_a give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a phial_o full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 15._o 7._o and_o chap._n 16._o 1._o which_o show_v the_o elder_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o mortal_a body_n but_o take_v from_o thence_o 2._o and_o when_o account_n be_v give_v of_o thing_n in_o and_o from_o heaven_n than_o the_o elder_n be_v name_v or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o and_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o elder_a acquaint_v john_n who_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o right_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o
5._o a_o elder_a inform_v john_n who_o the_o palm-bearing_a saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 17._o and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n only_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o 15_o 16._o which_o also_o may_v evince_v that_o by_o the_o elder_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o their_o sit_v on_o their_o throne_n by_o their_o raiment_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o as_o we_o come_v at_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n 3._o and_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o they_o to_o mean_v some_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n answerable_a whereto_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o by_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n we_o may_v â—nderstand_v the_o patriarch_n include_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o mindful_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v say_v i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v elder_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o these_o word_n by_o faith_n the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2_o joh._n 1._o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v bishop_n act_n 1._o 20._o and_o both_o denote_v their_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n eccles_n 12._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o be_v instrumental_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3._o 25._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n our_o guide_n and_o ruler_n by_o their_o good_a word_n and_o example_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o imate_v when_o he_o say_v remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o or_o who_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o you_o but_o who_o be_v they_o it_o follow_v who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v and_o these_o who_o he_o call_v our_o guide_n ruler_n or_o elder_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v be_v such_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n principal_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o â—aith_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o our_o translation_n viz._n consider_v the_o end_n out-going_a conclusion_n or_o consummation_n of_o their_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 7._o which_o place_n be_v diligent_o mind_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o and_o huge_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o these_o elder_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o this_o book_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o dead_a as_o be_v very_o probable_a john_n except_v before_o he_o receive_v this_o revelation_n be_v call_v star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n do_v rule_v on_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o psal_n 136._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o star_n now_o they_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n do_v by_o their_o light_n in_o their_o word_n and_o good_a conversation_n still_o guide_v rule_v over_o and_o govern_v we_o instrumental_o and_o so_o much_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o yet_o also_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v speak_v to_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n now_o these_o â—our_n and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v further_o describe_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o their_o posture_n sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o as_o king_n and_o as_o person_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o these_o be_v as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v and_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o in_o the_o new_a song_n do_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o 10._o they_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v their_o throne_n chap._n 11._o 16._o like_a to_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 20._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sâ—te_n upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o full_o the_o same_o for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o throne_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v sit_v upon_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o yet_o none_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o elder_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o some_o part_n a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22._o 28_o 30._o and_o that_o they_o sit_v as_o those_o that_o have_v some_o ruling-power_n and_o kingly_a government_n appear_v also_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o crown_n to_o which_o after_o and_o so_o these_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sain_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o which_o be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o above_o the_o holy_a one_o here_o below_o gal._n 4._o 29._o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depaâ—t_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o now_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o indeed_o by_o faith_n the_o holy_a one_o on_o earth_n be_v king_n also_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n see_n note_v before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o they_o now_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o these_o elder_n have_v attain_v and_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o therein_o be_v actual_o and_o glorious_o king_n which_o the_o most_o
eminent_o holy_a one_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o phil._n 3._o 12_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o 2._o sit_v be_v a_o resting-posture_n also_o and_o denote_v their_o cessation_n from_o their_o former_a work_n service_n and_o labour_n which_o occasion_v weariness_n pain_n or_o grief_n to_o they_o so_o sit_v be_v oppose_v to_o stand_v to_o minister_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o priest_n stand_v daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o caâ—_n never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_z â—e_z have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v they_o rest_v not_o or_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o they_o have_v wing_n to_o flee_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o glorify_v god_n which_o denote_v their_o exercise_n and_o diligence_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o these_o elder_n be_v sit_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o â—_z and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o they_o have_v enter_v into_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v before_o he_o isa_n 57_o 2._o they_o have_v enter_v into_o rest_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o cease_v from_o their_o former_a work_n heb._n 4._o 9_o 10._o while_n they_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v plowing-work_n and_o sowing-work_n to_o do_v they_o do_v sow_v in_o tear_n they_o go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n psal_n 126._o 5_o 6._o with_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 14._o but_o now_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o at_o rest_n as_o zech._n 1._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o evince_n and_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o we_o 2._o by_o their_o apparel_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n or_o white_a garment_n what_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 4_o and_o 5._o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n thereof_o all_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a virtue_n dan._n 9_o 24._o phil._n 1._o 11._o christ_n be_v now_o glorious_o become_v their_o robe_n and_o raiment_n jer_n 23._o 6._o in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o he_o they_o glory_n isa_n 45._o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v perfect_o conform_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 23._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n in_o they_o isâ—_n 57_o 2._o indeed_o while_o they_o be_v here_o there_o be_v spot_n cleave_v to_o they_o as_o in_o themselves_o consider_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v gâ—od_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o while_n here_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3._o 12._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7_o 9_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o suffer_v that_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v include_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 22._o exod._n 40._o 30._o with_o psal_n 26._o 8._o and_o though_o now_o we_o be_v counsel_v to_o buy_v of_o christ_n white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n therein_o rev._n 3._o 18._o yet_o here_o we_o have_v it_o not_o on_o in_o possession_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 3._o 22._o but_o these_o elder_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o so_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n mat._n 28._o 3._o act_n 1._o 10._o rev._n 15._o 6._o and_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v royal_a apparel_n esth_n 8._o 15._o isa_n 61._o 10._o a_o robe_n of_o judgement_n and_o government_n dan._n 7._o 9_o which_o show_v to_o we_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v ruling-power_n and_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v the_o apparel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o victor_n to_o he_o that_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o overcome_v say_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 3._o 5._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o wâ—re_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v of_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o die_v in_o the_o â—aith_n because_o they_o have_v palâ—s_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v of_o they_o thâ—y_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blâ—â—d_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7._o 9_o 14_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o christ_n 3._o by_o the_o ornament_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o they_o use_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n like_o king_n and_o priest_n incorruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o for_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o incorruptible_a metal_n and_o excellent_a glorious_a crown_n full_a of_o lustre_n and_o majesty_n psal_n 21._o 1_o 3._o and_o this_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v ruler_n and_o have_v some_o rule_n and_o judgement_n give_v to_o they_o and_o these_o crown_n be_v on_o their_o head_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o they_o and_o possess_v of_o they_o the_o holy_a one_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v call_v they_o but_o not_o on_o their_o head_n they_o may_v possible_o lose_v it_o hence_o such_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v to_o they_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o none_o takâ—_n thy_o crown_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 11._o but_o these_o elder_n have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n crown_n of_o gold_n by_o he_o who_o sometime_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n rev._n 2._o 10._o with_o joh._n 19_o 5._o they_o have_v strive_v lawful_o even_o unto_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o they_o have_v be_v try_v and_o now_o in_o their_o spirit_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o 12._o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o now_o in_o their_o spirit_n have_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n also_o to_o show_v that_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a even_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v our_o ruler_n in_o and_o under_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ver._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a account_n 1._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n use_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n 2._o of_o what_o there_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n by_o lightning_n and_o
mother_n and_o the_o seal_a saint_n and_o all_o particular_a believer_n as_o her_o child_n and_o so_o in_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n as_o member_n thereof_o in_o particular_a while_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n suitable_a to_o that_o distinction_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o so_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n or_o seed_n be_v distinct_o mention_v in_o chap._n 12._o 17._o and_o so_o be_v also_o zion_n and_o her_o child_n in_o isa_n 49._o 14_o 17_o 21._o and_o chap._n 54._o 6-13_a though_o in_o another_o sense_n they_o be_v of_o zion_n also_o psal_n 87._o 5._o so_o here_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n jehovah_n congregation_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o consideration_n and_o as_o a_o mother_n and_o the_o seal_a saint_n etc._n etc._n as_o her_o seed_n child_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 2._o but_o it_o do_v appear_v also_o that_o the_o seal_a saint_n as_o mention_v in_o chap._n 14._o 1._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o chap._n 7._o 9_o 10._o be_v such_o as_o have_v dye_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o of_o any_o person_n alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o chap._n 7._o 9-13-17_a and_o of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o chap._n 14._o 1._o in_o that_o they_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n object_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v four_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o they_o as_o to_o these_o four_o also_o who_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n some_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n some_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v other_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n but_o these_o live_a creature_n can_v mean_v four_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n nor_o any_o four_o individual_a person_n whatsoever_o 1._o because_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o live_v creature_n be_v in_o vision_n signify_v to_o continue_v until_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v see_v chap._n 19_o 14_a which_o will_v be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o then_o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o four_o live_a creature_n but_o no_o four_o indiudual_a person_n ever_o live_v or_o live_v so_o long_o in_o mortal_a body_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o four_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n for_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a but_o john_n before_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o 2._o because_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n chap._n 5._o 9_o now_o of_o these_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v above_o four_o or_o forty-four_a therefore_o they_o can_v mean_v four_o individual_a person_n only_o but_o as_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n on_o earth_n 2._o why_o be_v these_o live_a creature_n say_v to_o be_v four_o answ_n 1._o sure_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n have_v four_o body_n or_o four_o church_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o unfeigned_a believer_n as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 13_o 27._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o though_o there_o be_v threescore_o â—_z and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n yet_o christ_n love_n his_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o she_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o mother_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 6._o 8_o 9_o but_o his_o one_o congregation_n his_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v live_a creature_n by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o psal_n 68_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o these_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o body_n one_o spouse_n col._n 1._o 18._o though_o the_o several_a society_n in_o this_o one_o church_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o church_n so_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o ezâ—kiel_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o call_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o live_a creature_n ezâ—k_v 1._o 5_o 13-15_a 19_o and_o chap._n 3._o 13._o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o so_o call_v live_v creature_n to_o denote_v their_o unity_n ezek._n 1._o 20_o 22._o and_o chap._n 10._o 15_o 17._o 20._o indeed_o those_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o these_o here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v the_o cherubim_n ezek._n 10._o 18_o 20._o but_o these_o man_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v but_o however_o respect_n be_v in_o this_o place_n have_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o we_o have_v note_v from_o the_o allusion_n 2._o but_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v four_a 1._o as_o somâ—_n conceive_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o the_o one_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o israel_n as_o our_o type_n frequent_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v oft_o note_v and_o may_v again_o see_v we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o their_o four_o camp_n in_o numb_a 2._o 2_o 10_o 18_o 25._o and_o indeed_o now_o they_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v make_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 13-16_a gal._n 6._o 14-16_a they_o be_v now_o fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o into_o these_o camp_n no_o unclean_a thing_n must_v enter_v nor_o shall_v in_o god_n esteem_n so_o as_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o they_o and_o gracious_o accept_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o type_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a both_o male_a and_o female_n shall_v you_o put_v out_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v you_o put_v they_o that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o one_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v sometime_o call_v camp_n and_o sometime_o camp_n to_o wit_n four_o compare_v numb_a 5._o 2_o 3._o with_o chap._n 2._o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o these_o live_a creature_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o four_o part_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 11._o 12._o of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 49._o 36._o of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 20._o 8._o and_o so_o to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v now_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o his_o people_n be_v scatter_v in_o psal_n 1._o 5._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o zech._n 2._o 6._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o mat._n 24._o 31._o mark_n 13._o 27._o thus_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sow_v his_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o over_o his_o field_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13._o
chap._n 47._o 4._o and_o chap._n 54._o 5._o which_o redemption_n of_o his_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o merciful_a kindness_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o isa_n 63._o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o hearken_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 48._o 17_o 19_o with_o chap._n 63._o 9_o 10._o and_o so_o in_o this_o notion_n and_o consideration_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o which_o be_v include_v that_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v mankind_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n there_o shall_v be_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o make_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v a_o act_n and_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v call_v his_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n gen._n 22._o 12_o 18._o with_o luke_n 1._o 72._o see_v isa_n 49._o 7._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o word_n holy_a be_v include_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 9_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o say_v holy_a give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n they_o celebrate_v some_o grace_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o some_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o be_v very_o frequent_o exhort_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o psal_n 106._o 1._o and_o 107._o 1._o and_o 118._o 1_o 29._o and_o psal_n 136._o 1_o 3_o 26._o so_o also_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o â—avours_n and_o merciful_a love_a kindness_n be_v mention_v and_o recount_v 1_o chr._n 16._o 10_o 35._o psal_n 105._o 3_o 10._o and_o 145._o 8_o 9_o 21._o and_o david_n provoke_v and_o incite_v all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n holy_a name_n who_o confer_v benefit_n upon_o he_o forgive_v all_o his_o iniquity_n heal_v all_o his_o disease_n redeem_v his_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v instruct_v as_o â—oly_a one_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 1â—_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 17_o 21._o now_o this_o word_n be_v treble_v or_o thrice_o the_o live_a creature_n say_v holy_a â—oly_a holy_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o have_v but_o one_o name_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o they_o be_v one_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o â—ear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o with_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o from_o these_o three_o this_o apostle_n john_n have_v be_v vote_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o paul_n also_o have_v do_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o these_o three_o person_n which_o be_v one_o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n and_o each_o of_o these_o three_o person_n be_v god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v god_n the_o father_n gal._n 1._o 1_o 3._o eph._n 6._o 23._o phil._n 2._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o god_n so_o anâ—nias_n in_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v unto_o god_n act_v 5._o 3._o with_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o whereas_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v luke_n 1._o 68_o 70._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n consider_v ezâ—k_n 3._o 24_o 27._o and_o each_o of_o these_o person_n be_v holy_a perfect_o so_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o the_o son_n be_v holy_a the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o god_n holy_a child_n act_v 3._o 14._o and_o chap._n 4._o 27_o 30._o and_o frequent_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v treble_v or_o here_o thrice_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o god_n appear_v by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o seraphim_n in_o isa_n 6._o 2_o 3._o they_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o hereby_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v appear_v by_o vers_n 8._o also_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o to_o denote_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o this_o further_a appear_v to_o intend_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n be_v general_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n speak_v esaias_n when_o â—e_n see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o joh._n 12._o 39_o 40_o 41._o with_o isa_n 6._o 3_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o say_v well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n act_v 28._o 25_o 27._o with_o isa_n 6._o 3_o 12._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holies_n even_o of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n call_v before_o wisdom_n be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o 10._o with_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o and_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v thus_o treble_v or_o thrice_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v eternal_o and_o immutable_o holy_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o all_o holy_a which_o be_v so_o in_o all_o time_n past_a one_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o purity_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a hater_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o can_v never_o endure_v iniquity_n in_o any_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n or_o in_o never_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a a_o condition_n he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6._o and_o afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o who_o former_o he_o
in_o this_o place_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o no_o man_n or_o none_o or_o not_o one_o for_o the_o word_n man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n here_o nor_o in_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o word_n here_o translate_v no_o man_n be_v elsewhere_o translate_v none_o as_o matth._n 19_o 17._o luke_n 18._o 19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o it_o here_o still_o understand_v the_o word_n none_n as_o refer_v to_o mere_a creature_n and_o not_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n nor_o unto_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 12._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v none_o in_o heaven_n not_o one_o there_o not_o the_o elder_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o though_o one_o of_o they_o do_v acquaint_v the_o apostle_n john_n with_o one_o that_o have_v prevail_v to_o do_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o lamb_n verse_n 5._o 6._o yet_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a though_o they_o be_v perfect_a in_o spirit_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 22_o 23._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o any_o of_o they_o to_o open_v this_o book_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v here_o below_o and_o the_o elder_n know_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o apper_n in_o v._o 5_o and_o again_o when_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o john_n what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o 13._o 17._o but_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n original_o or_o perfect_o or_o until_o or_o far_o than_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o none_o know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o nor_o any_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a angel_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a creature_n and_o such_o as_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o and_o verse_n 27._o see_v also_o chap._n 19_o 27._o yet_o though_o they_o excel_v other_o creature_n in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o loose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o look_v therein_o they_o know_v indeed_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n marvel_v at_o when_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n say_v he_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 1_o 6_o 7-8_a and_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 21._o 9_o 10._o but_o though_o they_o know_v much_o more_o than_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o roll_n as_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o do_v in_o another_o case_n of_o this_o book_n know_v no_o man_n or_o none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o in_o which_o say_v also_o our_o saviour_n imply_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o most_o know_a creature_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o some_o more_o strong_a and_o excellent_a than_o other_o some_o as_o we_o have_v say_v on_o verse_n 2._o yet_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o undertake_v this_o great_a work_n none_o pretend_v to_o open_v this_o book_n that_o strong_a angelâ—_n speak_v of_o verse_n 2._o who_o make_v this_o proclamation_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o unfold_v this_o perfect_o seal_a book_n but_o this_o be_v the_o return_n make_v and_o account_v give_v after_o the_o proclamation_n be_v sound_v forth_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o which_o also_o inclusive_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o inability_n be_v show_v none_o in_o heaven_n not_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n no_o not_o this_o proclaimer_n not_o this_o strong_a herald_n he_o propound_v a_o question_n he_o can_v make_v no_o return_n unto_o nor_o any_o archangel_n nor_o creature_n whatever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n job_n 4._o 18._o nor_o in_o or_o on_o earth_n none_o there_o neither_o can_v open_v this_o book_n no_o creature_n inferior_a to_o man_n they_o be_v brute_n unreasonable_a creature_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 12._o judas_n 10._o with_o act_n 25._o 27._o such_o as_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal_n 32-9_a dan._n 4._o 32_o 34._o nor_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o tho_o god_n teach_v they_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 10_o 11._o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v unfold_v this_o roll_n not_o the_o learned_a they_o can_v not_o read_v it_o because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a nor_o the_o most_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o isa_n 29._o 11_o 12._o the_o wise_a and_o deep_a philosopher_n can_v not_o look_v into_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o learnede_a among_o man_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20._o â—_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o understand_v they_o his_o counsel_n micah_n 4._o 12._o nor_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o wizard_n nor_o the_o astrologer_n stargazer_n or_o monthly_a prognosticator_n their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n may_v pervert_v they_o but_o not_o enlighten_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n isa_n 47._o 10-13-15_a no_o nor_o the_o live_a creature_n nor_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v worthy_a or_o able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v curious_o intrude_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v psal_n 131._o 1._o sam._n 6._o 19_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o as_o our_o saviour_n â—aith_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1._o 6_o 7._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 29._o 29_o indeed_o at_o the_o open_n of_o every_o of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o order_n say_v come_v and_o see_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o open_v they_o all_o and_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7._o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n as_o job_n 28._o 13._o nor_o among_o the_o holy_a saint_n nor_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_o gift_a guide_n on_o earth_n none_o of_o the_o best_a skill_a or_o profound_a interpreter_n can_v open_v this_o book_n under_o consideration_n nor_o can_v the_o most_o eagled-eyed_n or_o quick-sighted_a seer_n see_v or_o look_v into_o or_o read_v this_o book_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o creature_n or_o creature_n there_o neither_o can_v open_v this_o book_n or_o look_v therein_o under_o which_o expression_n the_o sea_n and_o creature_n therein_o may_v be_v include_v and_o comprehend_v indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v distinguish_v
knowledge_n concern_v the_o creature_n may_v increase_v sorrow_n job_n 5._o 1._o eccles_n 1._o 18._o and_o herein_o appear_v somewhat_o of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o lament_v so_o great_o because_o no_o creature_n can_v open_v this_o book_n have_v he_o apply_v that_o unto_o all_o creature_n which_o peter_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o this_o apostle_n say_v why_o loâ—k_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o act._n 3._o 12_o he_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o weep_v or_o however_o from_o weep_v much_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o imitable_a in_o the_o apostle_n weep_v his_o ardent_a desire_n of_o know_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v occasion_v he_o thus_o to_o lament_v he_o be_v not_o like_o they_o that_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21._o 14._o nor_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n who_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o rev._n 3_o 14-17_a but_o he_o weep_v through_o his_o desire_n of_o know_v more_o and_o even_o actual_o say_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v verbal_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v neither_o be_o already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o do_v we_o more_o know_v the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n to_o seek_v it_o as_o silver_n and_o to_o search_v for_o it_o as_o hide_a treasure_n and_o to_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 2._o 3-10_a and_o chap_v 4._o 4-7_a and_o chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3-6_a verse_n 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n now_o while_o weep_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o instrumental_a comforter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o weep_v not_o 2._o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o concern_v another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v contain_v a_o good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 1._o the_o instrumental_a comforter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o chap._n 4._o where_o we_o have_v show_v what_o these_o elder_n be_v even_o such_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n die_v not_o when_o the_o body_n do_v so_o as_o too_o many_o fond_o imagine_v and_o conceit_n but_o it_o live_v when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o psal_n 22._o 26._o and_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6-8_a phil._n 1._o 22_o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o be_v perfect_a when_o their_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n isa_n 57_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 23._o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n or_o gain_v to_o they_o to_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v it_o be_v but_o rather_o a_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n â—hil_fw-la 1._o 20-23_a and_o they_o know_v more_o and_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o a_o happy_a and_o more_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 7._o 13-17_a and_o chap._n 14._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chapt._n 4._o for_o 4._o 2._o that_o in_o some_o vision_n they_o have_v appear_v and_o speak_v after_o their_o decease_n unto_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o saint_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o in_o chap._n 7._o 13-17_a one_o of_o the_o elder_n inform_v john_n what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o their_o continual_a exercise_n and_o great_a blessedness_n and_o happiness_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o that_o vision_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v it_o be_v say_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n who_o the_o lord_n bury_v in_o a_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n deut._n 34._o 5._o 6_o and_o elâ—as_v who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 9_o 28_o 32._o with_o matth._n 17._o 4-9_a which_o may_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o their_o spirit_n live_v when_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a in_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o yet_o speak_v as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o such_o a_o messenger_n be_v now_o send_v to_o comfort_n john_n so_o it_o show_v that_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n sometime_o in_o these_o vision_n he_o speak_v by_o angel_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o here_o and_o chap._n 7._o 13._o 3._o as_o consider_v and_o compare_v this_o with_o what_o follow_v so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o affliction_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v author_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o though_o this_o elder_n can_v not_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o so_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v john_n from_o weep_v yet_o he_o can_v and_o do_v instrumental_o direct_v to_o one_o that_o can_v and_o afterward_o do_v do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o so_o it_o be_v true_a more_o general_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o also_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o believer_n you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o and_o again_o he_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3-6_a they_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o they_o can_v give_v peace_n quiet_a fear_n comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o heaviness_n of_o themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o phil._n 4._o 13._o they_o have_v excellent_a treasure_n in_o their_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40._o 1_o 2-8_a 9_o strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n then_o even_o then_o also_o when_o god_n servant_n comfort_v they_o ministerial_o they_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v to_o wit_n enlighten_v and_o their_o soul_n comfort_v isa_n 35._o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o psal_n 13._o 3._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o have_v unsober_a thought_n of_o themselves_o rom._n 12._o 3._o for_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o
ver_fw-la 13._o and_o therefore_o shall_v speak_v the_o more_o brief_o here_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o namely_o visible_o and_o conspicuous_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v that_o so_o they_o may_v always_o see_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o most_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a one_o be_v akin_a to_o they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o slay_v heb._n 2._o 11-14_a he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n of_o person_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v marry_v unto_o it_o matth._n 22._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o poor_a sinner_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v into_o himself_o for_o we_o and_o of_o that_o perfect_a and_o complete_a preparation_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o we_o matth._n 22._o 2-4_a and_o those_o that_o so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o or_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o out_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 30._o and_o he_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o david_n bid_v zadok_v and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n say_v concern_v himself_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n you_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 11_o 12._o with_o heb._n 2._o 11-13_a and_o they_o may_v say_v unto_o and_o concern_v he_o what_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n say_v concern_v david_n the_o king_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o we_o ver_fw-la 42._o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o friend_n that_o love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prov._n 17._o 17._o oh_o this_o be_v our_o goel_n our_o kinsman_n and_o redeemer_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o redemption_n appertain_v leu._n 25._o 48_o 49._o ruth_n 2._o 20._o and_o chap._n 3._o 9_o and_o 4._o 14._o with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o chap._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o thus_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n may_v continual_o be_v mind_v of_o by_o his_o thus_o stand_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o view_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeabable_a in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6-8_a and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v unmindful_a or_o forgetful_a of_o his_o precious_a blood_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o high_o value_v and_o prize_v by_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n and_o testify_v beforehand_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o act._n 17._o 2_o 3._o and_o câ—ap_n 26._o 22-23_a luke_n 24._o 25-27_a 44-46_a this_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v now_o more_o plain_o and_o reveal_o proclaim_v and_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18-23_a gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o chap._n 6._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v here_o in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n see_v his_o love_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephess_n 3._o 19_o with_o 1_o john_n 3._o 16_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o and_o the_o infinite_a lâ—ve_n of_o the_o father_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o of_o which_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8-14_a and_o chap._n 5._o 6._o that_o therein_o they_o may_v see_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v high_o discover_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n wherein_o god_n have_v severe_o condemn_v and_o judge_v against_o sin_n and_o show_v the_o odiousness_n and_o hatefulness_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 32._o and_o chap._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o remember_v whereby_o peace_n and_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 1._o 20._o with_o leu._n 6._o 30_o and_o whereby_o forgiveness_n of_o follow_v sin_n be_v now_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o for_o without_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o and_o whereby_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o haeh_o consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o and_o seed_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o be_v his_o flâ—sh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o except_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o john_n 6._o 51-53-57_a that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o their_o heart_n thereby_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o whole_a man_n be_v thereby_o redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n heb._n 10_o 22._o and_o chap_n 12._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o chap._n 5._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o that_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v apt_v and_o occasion_v to_o sing_v that_o new_a song_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8_o and_z 9_o and_o 10._o and_o chap._n 14._o 3._o 3._o and_o he_o stand_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n also_o that_o his_o precious_a and_o excellent_a suffering_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o they_o but_o they_o also_o may_v sing_v that_o new_a song_n ver_fw-la 8-10_a they_o who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o thus_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n join_v all_o these_o together_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o first_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a also_o even_o to_o jesus_n and_o to_o this_o excellent_a and_o incorruptible_a blood_n heb._n 12._o 23_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 19_o 20._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o two_o viz._n of_o the_o four_o â—â—ving_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n he_o stand_v for_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 6-8_a phil._n 1._o 21-23_a see_v notes_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o 4._o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o this_o lamb_n have_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 1._o have_v seven_o horn_n this_o word_n sâ—ven_o as_o be_v general_o note_v and_o have_v be_v often_o say_v be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n so_o the_o seven_o lock_n of_o sampson_n heaâ—_n may_v mean_v all_o the_o lock_n thereof_o judg._n 16._o 3._o and_o so_o evident_o they_o do_v mean_a afterward_o for_o it_o be_v say_v dâ—lilah_n câ—lled_v for_o a_o man_n and_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o shave_v off_o the_o seven_o lâ—câ—s_n of_o his_o hâ—ad_n wâ—ich_a be_v the_o same_o with_o shave_v he_o or_o cut_v off_o all_o his_o lock_n compare_v judâ—_n 16._o 19_o with_o ver_fw-la 17._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o sâ—ven_n there_o shall_v no_o evil_a touch_n tâ—eâ—_n job_n 5._o 8_o 19_o wisdom_n â—ath_v build_v hâ—r_n house_n she_o have_v hâ—wn_v out_o her_o sâ—ven_n pillar_n â—o_o wit_n all_o her_o pillar_n prov._n 91._o thâ—re_v arâ—_n sâ—ven_v abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o wit_n the_o persection_n thereof_o rov_fw-mi 26_o 25_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o number_n be_v very_o frequent_o use_v in_o
mention_v make_v of_o the_o phial_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n rev._n 15._o 7._o with_o chap._n 14._o 10._o and_o chap._n 16._o 19_o now_o of_o these_o holy_a one_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o phiâ—ls_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v golden_a phial_n namely_o precious_a and_o excellent_a one_o as_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a metal_n and_o gold_a pleasant_a also_o to_o behold_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o word_n gâ—lâ—en_o in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o these_o phial_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o odour_n to_o which_o after_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n viz._n not_o the_o odour_n but_o these_o harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n be_v so_o to_o wit_n they_o signifiâ—_n to_o we_o or_o hereby_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o be_v frequent_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o signify_v or_o signify_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o 20._o now_o of_o these_o harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o explication_n 1._o there_o may_v be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twentyfour_o elder_n be_v saint_n or_o holy_a one_o for_o these_o harp_n and_o phial_o they_o have_v they_o be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n these_o excellent_a one_o be_v all_o so_o even_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o ver_fw-la 9_o they_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o they_o be_v priest_n as_o they_o be_v of_o mankind_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o so_o they_o be_v saint_n like_o that_o psal_n 16._o 3._o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a the_o former_a by_o â—aith_n the_o latter_a perfect_o in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n joh._n 17._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o judas_n v._n 1._o rev._n 14._o 3-5_a and_o these_o here_o call_v saint_n be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o they_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o for_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 17-19-20-22_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o 2._o the_o harp_n and_o vial_n be_v prayer_n but_o not_o any_o prayer_n 1._o not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 8._o and_o chap._n 28._o 9_o isa_n 1._o 10-14-15_a 2._o nor_o of_o appear_o righteous_a one_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n though_o some_o of_o they_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n and_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n mat._n 23._o 14._o mark_v 12._o 14._o mat._n 6._o 7-8_a 3._o nor_o such_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o main_n who_o pray_v not_o as_o believer_n or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n mat._n 20._o 20-22_a who_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o to_o consume_v upon_o their_o lust_n jam._n 4._o 13_a or_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n psal_n 66._o 18_o 19_o 4._o nor_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o general_a they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o they_o not_o as_o apostle_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o saint_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a though_o not_o present_v by_o any_o bishop_n here_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a prov._n 15._o 8_o 29._o the_o effectual_a â—ervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o though_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o passion_n jam._n 5._o 16-18_a but_o what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o prayer_n in_o this_o place_n most_o frequent_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o desire_v and_o obtain_v what_o be_v good_a or_o deprecate_a evil_n and_o so_o possible_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v so_o take_v here_o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o say_v how_o can_v the_o twentyfour_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prayer_n when_o as_o you_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o which_o i_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v 1._o by_o their_o prayer_n we_o may_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o morâ—al_a body_n and_o which_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v yet_o full_o answer_v as_o psal_n 7._o 9_o and_o 14._o 7._o and_o 53._o 6._o isa_n 64._o 1_o etc._n etc._n their_o former_a prayer_n shall_v not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v full_o answer_v until_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n again_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o destitute_a and_o not_o despise_v their_o prayer_n this_o be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 102._o 12-16-17-18_a and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o 2._o or_o also_o we_o may_v say_v though_o their_o spirit_n be_v perfect_a yet_o they_o wait_v and_o may_v in_o a_o sort_n pray_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o compleatment_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v perfect_a in_o spiriâ—_n they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a dâ—st_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 9-11_a aâ—d_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v to_o wit_n come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 21._o 17_o 20._o 2._o or_o sometime_o by_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v praise_n or_o sounding_n forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 72._o ult_n with_o ver_fw-la 30._o so_o of_o hannaâ—_n it_o be_v say_v she_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o prayer_n she_o ask_v not_o one_o petition_n nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n but_o laud_n and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o prayer_n do_v evident_o signify_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o 10._o see_v also_o neh._n 11._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15-17_a and_o so_o here_o by_o prayer_n i_o conceive_v be_v direct_o mean_v praise_n and_o lauding_n of_o the_o lamb._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v in_o this_o vision_n call_v compare_v unto_o and_o represent_v by_o harp_n which_o be_v musical_a instrument_n of_o praise_v and_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v and_o see_v 2._o by_o the_o account_n give_v we_o of_o their_o prayer_n in_o vers_fw-la 9_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o desire_v nothing_o or_o ask_v no_o petition_n but_o with_o joy_n and_o sing_v render_v and_o ascribe_v glory_n honour_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o same_o also_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o in_o chap._n 14._o 2_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o chap._n 15._o â—_o 3._o the_o apostle_n see_v some_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o mâ—ses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o woâ—ks_n lord_n god_n almighty_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v noâ—_n fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n &_o c_o in_o both_o which_o place_n where_o harp_n be_v mention_v they_o ask_v no_o petition_n
but_o with_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a and_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o and_o if_o we_o take_v in_o both_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o saint_n be_v harp_n such_o as_o â—â—e_v delightful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v sweet_a melody_n in_o his_o ear_n sweet_a be_v their_o voice_n therein_o cant._n 2._o 14._o eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o they_o be_v also_o liken_v and_o compare_v to_o phial_n golden_a phial_n because_o phial_n be_v proper_a to_o contain_v some_o liquid_a thing_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v golden_a phial_n full_a of_o odour_n oâ—_n incense_n now_o here_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v these_o odour_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o which_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o word_n which_v be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o can_v agree_v with_o odour_n which_o word_n be_v of_o the_o neâ—ter_n but_o agree_v with_o harp_n and_o immediate_o and_o most_o proper_o with_o phial_n the_o harp_n and_o phial_n be_v the_o prayer_n the_o odour_n something_o wherewith_o the_o prayer_n be_v fill_v or_o whereof_o they_o be_v full_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n much_o incense_n or_o many_o odour_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o or_o add_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n direction_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n â—o_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o that_o first_o testament_n 1._o to_o make_v a_o ointment_n a_o holy_a ointment_n of_o sweet_a fragrant_a odoriferous_a spice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v take_v thou_o unto_o thou_o principal_a or_o head-spice_n of_o pure_a myrrh_n or_o myrrh_n of_o liberty_n sweet_a cinnamon_n sweet_a calamus_fw-la cassia_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o oil_n of_o holy_a ointment_n and_o with_o this_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o altar_n vessel_n candlestick_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 30._o 22-23_a and_o indeed_o this_o ointment_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o full_a of_o odour_n and_o will_v send_v â—orth_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n prov._n 7._o 17._o and_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n sometime_o to_o be_v in_o a_o box_n or_o phial_n as_o here_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o cant._n 1._o 3_o and_o hereby_o be_v type_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o wherewith_o christ_n be_v immeasurable_o anoint_v joh._n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o say_v he_o because_o â—e_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o act._n 10._o 38._o god_n his_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o herewith_o also_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v anoint_v psal_n 133._o 13_a they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a oâ—e_n and_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v anoint_v herewith_o with_o these_o odour_n of_o his_o spirit_n likewise_o also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o hence_o the_o believer_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 18._o judas_n v._n 20_o 21._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15._o 16_o 17._o with_o exod._n 30._o 23-26-33_a and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v the_o believer_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o signify_v that_o in_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o heavenly_a oil_n or_o ointment_n their_o praise_n will_v be_v full_a of_o odour_n eph._n 5._o 18-20_a col._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v direct_v unto_o fill_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o make_v and_o call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 16._o 3_o 4._o 2._o more_o direct_o by_o these_o odour_n may_v be_v mean_v incense_n as_o also_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o herein_o relation_n be_v also_o have_v to_o that_o incense_n under_o the_o law_n that_o immediate_o mention_v and_o direct_v unto_o after_o the_o holy_a ointment_n fore-spoken_a of_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v unto_o thou_o sweet_a spice_n stacte_fw-la a_o gum_n as_o be_v say_v droop_a from_o the_o myrrh-tree_n and_o onicha_n and_o galbanum_fw-la these_o sweet_a spice_n with_o pure_a frankincense_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o perfume_n and_o confection_n after_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n temper_v together_o pure_a and_o holy_a exod._n 30._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o which_o incense_n or_o sweet_a perfume_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n shall_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n sweet_a incense_n or_o incense_v of_o spice_n every_o morning_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n upon_o it_o and_o when_o aaron_n light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n upon_o it_o a_o perpetual_a incense_n before_o the_o lord_n throughout_o your_o generation_n exod._n 30._o 7_o 8._o and_o herewith_o aaron_n make_v atonement_n and_o intercession_n numb_a 16._o 46-48_a and_o this_o incense_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v burn_v with_o or_o when_o their_o daily_a offering_n be_v offer_v jer._n 17._o 26._o and_o 41._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 13._o 5._o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a and_o sure_o this_o incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isa_n 53._o 12._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n when_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o the_o priest_n be_v burn_v incense_n within_o that_o their_o prayer_n may_v ascend_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n or_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o so_o come_v up_o with_o acceptance_n before_o god_n dan._n 9_o 21._o with_o luk._n 1._o 9-11_a and_o act._n 3._o 1._o so_o now_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n do_v perfume_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o whereto_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o it_o seem_v refer_v when_o he_o say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o we_o read_v as_o incense_v but_o as_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o translator_n and_o so_o we_o may_v first_o thus_o read_v it_o with_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o evening-sacrifice_n their_o incense_n and_o evening-sacrifice_n be_v as_o offer_v together_o as_o we_o have_v say_v so_o a_o type_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34_o and_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n we_o may_v secondary_o read_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o read_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 2._o maâ—_n 1._o 11._o 1._o now_o we_o may_v here_o see_v how_o we_o have_v in_o truth_n and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n what_o they_o have_v in_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v holy_a ointment_n incense_n odour_n and_o so_o have_v we_o but_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_o prefer_v before_o what_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o we_o may_v hence_o also_o understand_v and_o discern_v whence_o it_o
of_o god_n psal_n 50._o 16-23_a and_o 147._o 1_o 2-12_a and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n in_o this_o place_n even_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a onâ—â—_n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o their_o act_n or_o exercise_n or_o what_o they_o do_v they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n john_n weep_v by_o himself_o but_o here_o they_o all_o sing_v and_o that_o a_o new_a song_n what_o this_o new_a song_n be_v be_v afterward_o declare_v to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v his_o praise-worthiness_n because_o he_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v their_o song_n as_o exod._n 15._o 2._o psal_n 118._o 14._o not_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n as_o sometime_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o song_n of_o evil_a man_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o reproach_n psal_n 69._o 12._o job_n 30._o 9_o lam._n 3._o 14._o but_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n such_o as_o in_o which_o they_o praise_v he_o with_o their_o song_n psal_n 28._o 7._o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o commendation_n and_o exaltation_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o praise_n as_o afterward_o we_o may_v further_o show_v it_o be_v of_o he_o they_o sing_v as_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 25_o 27._o and_o unto_o he_o they_o sing_v psal_n 144._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v a_o new_a song_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o be_v more_o ancient_a as_o to_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o rev._n 4._o 10_o 11._o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n saying_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v they_o there_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o create_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a song_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o god_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n have_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o christ_n be_v the_o new_a man_n the_o second_o man_n and_o last_o adam_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n isa_n 42._o 1-6-10_a 11._o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o a_o new_a song_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n fore-ordaining_a and_o promise_a this_o lamb._n this_o lamb_n be_v very_o fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n or_o dejection_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o fore-ordainment_a of_o god_n rev._n 13._o 8._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v a_o way_n sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o christ_n our_o passeover_n and_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v actual_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n heb._n 9_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n act._n 13._o 32_o 34-with_a heb._n 2._o 9_o tit._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal_n 40._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 96._o 1-10_a and_o 98._o 15_a 3._o a_o new_a song_n as_o to_o the_o cleverness_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v and_o glorify_v christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o according_a to_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 4-6_a thus_o the_o apostle_n johnâ—aith_n â—aith_z a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v but_o this_o he_o do_v more_o dark_a mysterious_o but_o now_o there_o be_v give_v forth_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v also_o with_o great_a plainness_n preach_v to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3._o 3-5-9_a col._n 1._o 23-25_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o and_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a matth._n 13._o 52._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o new_a song_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o fresh_a abide_v last_a everlasting_a song_n it_o be_v always_o new_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o job_n when_o he_o â—aith_o my_o glory_n be_v new_a or_o fresh_a in_o i_o and_o my_o â—ow_o be_v renew_v in_o my_o hand_n job_n 29._o 20._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o song_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v always_o new_a fresh_a and_o green_a and_o hereto_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a nâ—w_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8._o 13._o but_o this_o which_o be_v new_a shall_v never_o decay_v or_o vanish_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v incorruptible_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o gospel_n everlasting_a rev._n 14._o 6._o and_o this_o song_n shall_v be_v always_o sing_v as_o here_o it_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o live_a creature_n on_o earth_n isa_n 25._o and_o 26._o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a song_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 10._o 20._o new_a every_o morning_n lam._n 3._o 22_o 23._o it_o be_v always_o fresh_a beautiful_a and_o abide_v and_o not_o like_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o first_o creation_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v new_a and_o shall_v not_o wax_v old_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o salvation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n isa_n 51._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 50._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o also_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a song_n the_o song_n of_o song_n it_o be_v always_o new_a as_o christ_n the_o new_a man_n have_v the_o first-ship_n in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1._o 18._o so_o new_a signify_v principal_a ezek._n 37._o 12._o 2._o the_o subject-mat_a of_o their_o song_n or_o the_o argument_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v 1._o their_o doxology_n or_o render_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb._n say_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o herein_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o of_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o they_o sing_v and_o who_o praise_n they_o celebrate_v they_o glorify_v not_o themselves_o as_o mystery_n babylon_n do_v rev._n 18._o 7._o for_o for_o man_n to_o search_v or_o proclaim_v their_o own_o glory_n be_v not_o glory_n prov._n 25._o 27._o and_o 20._o 6._o they_o commend_v not_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 12._o nor_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o other_o or_o one_o of_o another_o unto_o themselves_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v look_v not_o unto_o we_o cant._n 1._o 6._o act._n 3._o 12_o nor_o do_v they_o herein_o glorify_v any_o mere_a creature_n but_o they_o ascribe_v honour_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o unto_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v appertain_v and_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n thou_o a_o person_n one_o person_n one_o individual_a person_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a one_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o be_v worthy_a have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v
those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o even_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o sing_v forth_o hallelujah_n and_o it_o will_v then_o be_v their_o great_a delight_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glorious_a temple_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o righteous_a reign_n also_o there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o cry_v out_o nor_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n as_o too_o too_o often_o now_o there_o be_v but_o then_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n and_o prince_n even_o these_o reigner_n with_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 144._o 14_o 15._o isa_n 32._o 1._o with_o psal_n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 67._o 4._o and_o 82._o and_o 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o 4_o 9_o micah_n 4._o 15_a behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n over_o they_o to_o wit_n ruler_n and_o king_n these_o here_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o psal_n 72._o 13_a 4._o isa_n 32._o 1_o 16._o 17_o 18._o 4._o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v in_o wonderful_a glory_n lustre_n and_o splendour_n they_o shall_v then_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o psal_n 149._o 5._o the_o wise_a shall_v then_o inherit_v glory_n wisdom_n shall_v then_o give_v to_o their_o head_n a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v compass_v they_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prov._n 3._o 35._o and_o chap._n 4._o 7_o 9_o isa_n 24._o 16_o 23._o they_o be_v in_o this_o day_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 12._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o they_o that_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v also_o the_o saint_n appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 13_a 4._o and_o in_o vision_n and_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o some_o to_o wit_n mâ—ses_n and_o elias_n have_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o brightness_n as_o at_o the_o behold_v whereof_o the_o disciple_n werefore_o afraid_a and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 1-7_a mark_v 9_o 2-6_a with_o luk_n 9_o 29_o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v the_o angel_n carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o to_o wit_n in_o vision_n that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasparstone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 21._o 9_o 11._o with_o chap._n 4._o 3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o yea_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13._o 43._o judas_n 5._o 31._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o they_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a phil._n 3._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o 2._o though_o now_o they_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v as_o the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n with_o yellow_a gold_n psal_n 68_o 13._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v partake_v of_o by_o they_o be_v powerful_a to_o move_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 13_a and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o when_o they_o be_v reproach_v and_o defaâ—ed_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18._o for_o their_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o they_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o consider_v always_o there_o will_v be_v then_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a dan._n 12._o 3._o luk._n 19_o 15-19_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 41_o 42._o 5._o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22._o 5._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o but_o as_o to_o the_o davidical_a administration_n of_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n whether_o more_o strict_o or_o large_o take_v i_o can_v determine_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 13_a 4_o 6._o 3._o where_o and_o over_o who_o shall_v these_o holy_a one_o so_o reign_v 1._o where_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o these_o saint_n viz._n we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 25._o 13._o and_o 112._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o in_o but_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n namely_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 27._o and_o chap._n 2._o 35._o and_o this_o appear_v also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n which_o therefore_o certain_o will_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o after_o we_o may_v show_v rev._n 21._o 10-24-26_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n but_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 67._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luk._n 1._o 32._o act._n 2._o 30_o 31_o 34._o and_o hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o belove_a city_n to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o glorious_o reign_v saint_n which_o very_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o now_o when_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o intend_v not_o nor_o
as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v give_v all_o to_o he_o and_o confer_v all_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n joh._n 3._o 35._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o mat._n 11._o 25_o 27._o mat._n 28._o 18._o col._n 1._o 19_o and_o he_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o have_v receive_v gift_n in_o the_o man_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o psal_n 68_o 18._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v at_o large_a say_v thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v not_o withhold_v the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n for_o thou_o prevent_a he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n thou_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v thou_o lay_v upon_o he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o most_o bless_a for_o ever_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o thy_o countenance_n ps_n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o with_o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o obj._n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o he_o before_o this_o answ_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o receive_v they_o from_o his_o father_n it_o be_v certain_o true_a he_o have_v receive_v they_o all_o before_o this_o time_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v they_o even_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v already_o not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o time_n as_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n his_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n and_o so_o they_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v even_o as_o before_o in_o this_o chapter_n 5._o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twentyfour_o elder_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n when_o he_o have_v take_v it_o before_o v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o we_o 2._o but_o this_o say_n also_o may_v have_v and_o certain_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o to_o their_o ascribe_v and_o render_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n viz._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v these_o excellency_n from_o his_o creature_n especial_o from_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n not_o that_o they_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o real_o for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o col._n 1._o 19_o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o but_o they_o give_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o when_o they_o ascribe_v and_o render_v to_o he_o these_o thing_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n and_o so_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a as_o be_v say_v before_o see_v notes_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 9_o and_o v._o 11._o 3._o upon_o what_o account_n do_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n worthy_a to_o receive_v these_o excellency_n and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v slay_v indeed_o these_o word_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o celebrate_v and_o who_o praise_n they_o render_v glorious_a and_o so_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o person_n and_o to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o be_v slay_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o that_o may_v be_v so_o call_v from_o other_o lamb_n or_o person_n so_o call_v luke_n 10._o 3._o for_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v so_o still_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o but_o he_o this_o most_o excellent_a lamb_n be_v not_o so_o he_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o 2._o 8._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 6._o but_o these_o word_n also_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o these_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o 1._o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v and_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n his_o blood_n be_v so_o precious_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o with_o act._n 20._o 28._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3._o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o from_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o mankind_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 9_o and_o from_o all_o the_o angel_n as_o here_o but_o why_o shall_v the_o angel_n thus_o glorify_v he_o on_o this_o account_n see_v he_o take_v not_o their_o nature_n nor_o taste_v death_n for_o they_o answ_n 1._o because_o herein_o god_n will_n be_v do_v and_o that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o and_o glorify_v he_o for_o for_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 6._o 38._o psal_n 103._o 20._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o they_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o that_o lead_v person_n not_o to_o seek_v or_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o good_a only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 2_o 4_o 6._o hence_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n they_o rejoice_v herein_o and_o glorify_v god_n on_o the_o account_n hereof_o luke_n 2._o 10_o 14._o and_o ch_n 15._o 7_o 10._o verse_n 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o 1._o what_o he_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o 1._o universal_o and_o every_o creature_n hear_v i_o 2._o by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n 3._o by_o a_o general_a repetition_n of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o he_o hear_v of_o or_o from_o they_o and_o that_o 1._o more_o general_o say_v 2._o more_o particular_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n 3._o to_o who_o they_o ascribe_v or_o vote_v these_o excellent_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n 4._o how_o long_o they_o thus_o ascribe_v or_o vote_v these_o excellent_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 1._o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o propound_v to_o we_o 1._o universal_o and_o every_o creature_n hear_v i_o every_o creature_n distinct_a from_o those_o fore-spoken_a of_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a angel_n v._o 11._o 12._o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n v._o 8._o 10._o as_o it_o seem_v and_o that_o the_o every_o creature_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o four_o appear_v also_o in_o v._o 14._o so_o the_o saint_n be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o creature_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n or_o every_o creature_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 22_o 23._o and_o so_o here_o by_o every_o creature_n we_o may_v understand_v all_o god_n work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n all_o his_o work_n distinct_a from_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o mankind_n see_v ps_n 103._o 20_o 22._o with_o ps_n 145._o 10._o every_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v and_o which_o he_o make_v very_o good_a gen._n
1_o 31._o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o he_o hear_v in_o vision_n every_o creature_n so_o extraordinary_o be_v he_o strengthen_v thereto_o but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n john_n possible_o hear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o c._n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o say_v this_o also_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o in_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n ch_n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 4._o to_o hear_v every_o creature_n when_o the_o devil_n a_o creature_n a_o fall_v creature_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n show_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o mat._n 4._o 8._o luke_n 4._o 5._o or_o why_o more_o incredible_a or_o impossible_a then_o to_o hear_v that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n or_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v not_o with_o his_o bodily_a ear_n but_o in_o spirit_n in_o or_o after_o a_o visional_a manner_n rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o 7._o 4_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o we_o may_v have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o saint_n be_v now_o in_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o what_o glory_n and_o excellency_n they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o they_o shall_v complete_o and_o glorious_o be_v spiritual_a man_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n which_o none_o be_v while_n in_o mortal_a body_n phil._n 3._o 11_o 12._o now_o the_o best_a see_v in_o part_n and_o know_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 12._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20_o 35_o 36._o yea_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n by_o way_n of_o enumeration_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o under_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o begin_v first_o in_o this_o more_o particular_a account_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a place_n and_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n isay_n 66._o 1._o act_n 7._o 48_o 49._o and_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o sun_n moon_n planet_n twelve_o sign_n or_o constellation_n and_o star_n 2_o king_n 23._o 5._o these_o be_v often_o call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o and_o 17._o 3._o and_o here_o god_n place_v they_o gen._n 1._o 8._o 14_o 15._o 17._o and_o herewith_o he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o and_o hereby_o he_o give_v light_a to_o we_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 19_o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 30._o and_o 26._o 64._o in_o which_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n these_o inferior_a one_o be_v enclose_v and_o contain_v psal_n 148._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o rend_v under_o they_o job_n 26._o 8._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o rain_n when_o god_n command_v which_o be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v rain_n from_o heaven_n job_n 36._o 27_o 29._o judg._n 5._o 4._o psal_n 77._o 17._o eccles_n 11._o 3._o act_n 14._o 17._o and_o from_o whence_o also_o descend_v the_o dew_n as_o solomon_n say_v the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n prov._n 3._o 20._o which_o dew_n come_v from_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o call_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 39_o deut._n 33._o 28._o dan._n 4._o 15_o 23_o 25_o 33._o zech._n 8._o 12._o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o 2._o and_o 8._o 8._o and_o 11._o 4._o zech._n 2._o 6._o frost_n also_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gendr_v it_o job_n 38._o 29._o as_o also_o hail_n rev._n 16._o 21._o snow_n job_n 37._o 6._o isay_n 55._o 10._o thunder_z and_o lightning_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o and_o ch_n 7._o 10._o out_o of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n rev._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o read_v often_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 11._o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 38._o and_o 4._o 12_o 21._o rev._n 19_o 17._o gen._n 1._o 20._o so_o of_o some_o of_o they_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n jer._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o eagle_n of_o heaven_n lam._n 4._o 19_o fire_n also_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o coâ—e_n down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 1._o 10_o 12_o 14._o with_o luk._n 9_o 54._o job_n 1._o 6._o though_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v mention_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n job_n 37._o 6._o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n forenamed_a 2._o and_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33._o 5._o and_o 104._o 24._o and_o 119._o 64._o in_o which_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n psal_n 148._o 11_o 12._o and_o other_o creature_n as_o tree_n fruitful_a or_o fruitbearing_a tree_n and_o other_o for_o man_n use_n and_o service_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12._o deut._n 20._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 148._o 7_o 9_o grass_n herb_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 29._o psal_n 104._o 14._o cattle_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o four_o footed_a creature_n gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o psal_n 148._o 7_o 10._o job_n 35._o 11._o isay_n 18._o 6._o act._n 10._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 23._o creep_a thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n which_o have_v wing_n and_o yet_o remain_v tame_a on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 148._o 7_o 10._o gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o leu._n 11._o 21_o 29_o 41_o 42_o 44_o 46._o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n psal_n 148._o 7_o 9_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n gen._n 27._o 28._o deut._n 7._o 13._o job_n 28._o 5._o psal_n 104._o 15._o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 33._o 14_o 16._o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 148._o 7_o 8._o gen._n 3._o 1._o 3._o and_o under_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v read_v these_o two_o sentence_n to_o wit_n this_o and_o the_o follow_v thus_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o and_o be_v often_o explicative_a and_o many_o time_n render_v even_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o sea_n be_v under_o or_o beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n exod._n 20._o 4._o deut._n 4._o 18._o and_o 5._o 8._o hence_o also_o man_n be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n because_o it_o be_v beneath_o or_o under_o the_o earth_n psal_n 107._o 23._o isay_n 42._o 10._o joh._n 6._o 16._o and_o god_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 6._o and_o what_o be_v also_o say_v before_o in_o verse_n 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n may_v confirm_v this_o sense_n for_o